The Missionary Review of the World — September 1895

llu8BA:SD. (iC)·fU:l'WEEX. BR[DE

A JAPANESE MARRIAGF. CF.RE~IONY.

A WRITING LF.'i'iOl' -NATIVE EDUCATIO N. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVIII. No.9.-OldSeries.-SEPTEMBER.-VOL. VIII. No.9.-Ne'/II&riu.

"A NEW PROGRAMME OF MISSIONS."* BY THE EDITOR-IN-QHIEF.

History is, to the devout ouscrver, also prophecy. Current events have a predictive value as a hint of coming developments. Our Lord Himself intimates this when He rebukes those who were more careful in watching the weather signals than in observing and interpreting the signs of the times.

Mr. L. D. Wishard, so well known in connection with the international work of the Young Men's Christian Association, has recently launched a new book of modest pretensions upon the world-sea, and it is safe to predict for it no little importance and significance in its mission. It is freighted with instructive lesRons and useful suggestions as to the perplexing problem of a world's evangelization. Its novelty lies not in bringing to us any new facts, but in grouping those facts into such impressive arrangement as compels confidence that they are part of a Divine plan, articulated into a system. Dr. Richard S. Storrs, himself a profound student of missionary problems, in his Introduction confesses that he is " impressed by" Mr. Wishard's " statement of facts, by the conclusions which he draws from such facts, and by the bright and vast outlook into the future which his book suggests."

As Mr. Wishard projects before us a " new programme of missions," we are bound to give it a careful, critical study. Anything that proposes a new solution to the greatest practical problem ever before the Church is entitled to more than a passing glance. Kepler, in his patient application of eighteen hypotheses to the mystery of the planetary motion, and in his rapturous enthusiasm when he found the key that fitted the lock, saying: " 0 almighty God, I am thinking Thy thoughts after Thee !" may well furnish a model for the modern student of missions. What a reward to our patience in working and waiting, in trying method after method, if at last *" A New Programme of Missions," by Luther D. Wishard. New York: F. H. ReTell & Co,

"A NEW PROGRAMME OF MISSIONS."

we may discern God's mind and plan, and think God's thought after Him upon the question of a world's evangelization! .

The old "statistical" solution of the missionary problem has been tried and found wanting. No doubt the combined churches of Protestant Christendom could, from 40,000,000 communicants, supply 500,000 mis- sionaries, or one for every 2000 of the unevangelized, and could furnish sinews of war in the shape of $600,000,000 a year for the support of this army of missionaries. But in view of the fact that, with all the tremen- dous facts of human need bzfore the Church of Christ, and all the inspir- ing history of missionary labor and triumph to incite to zeal and sacrifice, we have as yet less than ten thousand foreign missionaries, and less than $14,000,000 a year to apply to the whole work, and even now are hampered by immense debts which threaten the whole work with collapse; we are compelled to abandon the hope of bringing up the Church to the point of supplying fifty times the present working force and forty-three times the present money basis for the work.

Here, then, is Mr. Wishard's proposition: " Convert the colleges offor- eign mission lands into strongholds and distributing centres of Ohristianity; make them academies of the Church militant, to train leaders for the present crusade of evangelization. "

This solution is not a new one, for it has already had practical trial both at home and abroad, as the Oxford Holy Club, the Haystack meeting at Williams College, the Yale revival under President Dwight, and the Intercollegiate Y. M. C. A. have proven. But the scale, on which Mr.

Wishard proposes to have this method put in operation, is new.

It is now nearly twenty years ago that, on the Day of Prayer for Col- leges in 1876, a rain of spiritual refreshing came down on Princeton Col- lege, which became the source of, a new river of spiritual energy, which was parted into two streams : one was thorough organitation of the Christian element in the colleges, and the other was co-operation among the colleges.

Hence the so-called intercollegiate association work, whose sublime aim is to bring out every student fully upon the Lord's side, and then organize a vast student army for work in extending the kingdom. The three methods relied on for reaching these results are Bible study, joint prayer, and per- sonal work for the unsaved.

One inevitable outcome of this movement has been that students have been confronted with the question of missions. It is impossible to study God's Word, draw near to Him in prayer, and come into close touch with needy souls, without having passion for world-wide missions awakened.

And hence the intercollegiate work almost unconsciously took on a mis- sionary department.

Careful research reveals already results at once surprising and stimu- lating. Not only is it found that the Bible has never before been so dili- gently studied, but over 25,000 students have been turned unto the Lord since 1876, and fully three times that number been enrolled in the associa. tion. Thirty-two hundred have been led into the ministry; and within nine years, since 1886, when the Student Volunteer Movement began at Mt. Hermon, Mass., over 700 have gone forth to mission lands.

These student volunteers have adopted as their motto the cry of the new crusade which the writer of this article was strangely led to suggest: " The evangelization of the world in this generation." Five hundred institutions, with over 30,000 students, are already embraced in the intercollegiate system, which now reaches out like a banyan tree, and bends down to take root in new soil. Ten years since it reached the University of Berlin, and has started a new Reformation in Germany.

Six years ago God gave signs that so-called heathen nations were to take part iII the new crusade. In the summer of 188~ the students, meeting at Northfield, Mass., were startled by a cablegram from the Sunrise Kingdom, in which the Christian students of Japan conveyed this sublime message: "MAKE JESUS KING." Great enthusiasm was kindled, and that message, finding its way to Sweden, where it constrained Scandinavian disciples to call a conference of students in 1890, representing Norway, Sweden, and Denmark, became another war cry of the new crusade.

The students of Great Britain and Ireland have likewise united the university forces of their Western island empire, and the missionary volunteers already number hundreds there also, of whom 90 per cent are in the foreign field.

The awakening among Christian converts in the Orient, as in Japan, naturally suggested a new plan for missions. To students in mission lands the work is one of home evangelization. Why not, then, organize in the colleges of lands, yet to us foreign mission fields, a student volunteer movement for home missions! And so, while in the Occident we are raising a foreign contingent, rely on converted young men in the Orient to supply a home contingent, and together push the work of a world's redemption.

The moment that such a plan is, by the very voice of events, suggested, we naturally ask whether any actual work thus far done by such converted young men in heathen lands justifies the hope that they will undertake such home evangelization.

Mr. Wishard has collated a few very convincing illustrations. For example, the Sapporo Band. . When President Clark, of the Massachusetts Agricultural College, taught fur one year, and through an interpreter, a class for Bible study in the island of Hokkaido, thirty-two students openly confessed Christ and formed a society of "believers in Jesus." Six years since one fourth of the students in the Hokkaido Agricultural College were professed disciples, and the city of Sapporo was permeated by their Christian influence. It was a letter from this body of students to their fellow-students in the Massachusetts college, upon whose model the Japanese was formed, which first prompted the embracing of students in mission lands in the new movement or crusade started in America.

The Kumamoto Band, in the southern part of the Island Empire, fur. nishes another illustration of God's leading in the same direction. In 1871 an American teacher was put in charge of an institution which Dr. Davis, in his" Life of Neesima," states was founded and supported by professed opponents of Christianity. When the new instructor was hired on a five years' contract, it was not known that he was a Christian believer, and at first he had to proceed cautiously. But eventually the students, in order to be furnished with weapons against Christianity, consented to study the Bible, as did Gilbert West and Lord Lyttleton, for a like purpose, and with similar results. The opposition of unbelief and disbelief was slowly but surely broken down; and it was found by a few of the young men that they and others with them were secretly cherishing belief in Christ, until the avowed believers reached the number of forty! Their avowal brought a baptism of fire. But they endured it. In January, 1876, while the new revival in Princeton was starting the fire in America, they, on Flowery Hill, covenanted with each other and Jesus to be as a city set on a hill, which cannot be hid. Persecution ensued, and the school was disbanded; but thirty of these. converts entered Joseph Neesima's school at Kyoto, and half of them completed in the Poshisha their theological course, and to· day the record of their character and work is written large over the Christianity of Japan.

The Poshisha revival is a still further illustration of the possibilities of student work in the East. Some twelve years since a sceptical spirit prevailed in this college of the Single Aim, as to the personality and deity of the Holy Spirit, and there was a demand among the students for some adequate proof of His claims to being more than a vague Divine influence or effiuence. Of course such doubts do not go alone j the inspiration of the Word of God and the vitality of spiritual life were alike in peril.

Now our Lord teaches us in that significant word of His in the Gospel of John (3 : 8) that the Spirit breathes where He will, and, like the wind, can be known only by the sound of His going. Being invisible, He can be traced only by His effects.

Dr. Davis, one of the missionaries who was greatly troubled by this scepticism in the Doshisha, said nothing to the Japanese doubters about his purpose, but boldly threw himself on God, appealing to colleges and theological seminaries in America to offer special prayer for the Holy Spirit to come on Japanese students. Such prayer was offered in January, 1883. There was, however, nothing done in Kyoto which could in any way account for the stupendous events which shortly followed.

One night a spirit of remarkable prayerfulness took sudden possession of a few students, and an almost sleepless night followed. Before day dawned a river of grace was pouring through the Doshisha, and its flood rose until almost if not quite every student was turned to the Lord; and shortly a deputation went to the surrounding churches to carry the sacred waters of salvation. The Spirit had taken His own way of proving his personality and deity. The" Wind" proved its existence by bowing the oaks and cedars before its mighty sweep. No doubts have since prevailed in the Doshisha as to the Spirit of God. In fact, no nation rivals Japan in the keen sense of the Spirit's personality and power, existing among Chris- tian disciples.

Tungchow College, China, and Pasumalai College, Madura, South India, are other illustrations of God's plan for the evangelization of Oriental lands by converted and educated' young men. The former institution, presided over for a quarter century by Dr. Mateer, has sent out over fifty graduates, not one unconverted! and the latter has, during a half century, given over five hundred Christian workers to the field.

Mr. Wishard further calls attention to the startling rapidity with which this Christian movement has pervaded the colleges of the missionary field abroad. Almost simultaneously in Ceylon, China, and Japan there began a manifestation of desire and readiness to co-operate with Occidental stu- dents in the world-wide work.

While in the Presidency of Madras the missionaries were considering how to secure a special worker among the students of the capital, Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, visiting America and being present at the students' summer school at Northfield, in 1889, pleaded for the interposition of the International Committee of the Y. M. C. A. in the promotion of a movement among the students of India similar to that which he saw at Northfield, and an appeal subsequently came from Madras itself for a young man to be sent by the committee to India to take this work in charge.

This proposal led to Mr. Wishard's four years' tour of investigation. He went to 216 mission stations in twenty different mission lands, and met personally over a thousand missionaries, and many thousand students. He held interviews with merchants, educators, pastors, government officials, everybody who could help him to understand the questions he was studying.

He found the higher educational institutions of foreign lands to contain about five hundred thousand students, less than one tenth of whom are professing disciples. And while education unsettles the old superstitions, if students are not grounded in Christian faith, they drift into materialism, agnosticism, and open infidelity. They cast away their old gods, but get no new God in their place. It is, therefore, now or never for many of them j and it needs not to be argued that no body of men are more likely to reach, touch, move, and mould the students of the East than their fellow-students of the West, who have pursued similar lines of investigation, have felt similar intellectual perplexities, and are at a similar age exposed to similar temptations. From the student body of the Occident we may naturally expect the hand of fraternal sympathy and co-operation to be extended to and warmly grasped by the student body of the Orient. Such is the theory and such are a few of the facts, further reinforced by the following.

Christianity, Mr. Wishard says, is now firmly entrenched in nearly all of the Christian colleges of Japan, China, Burmah, Ceylon, Persia, Turkey, Egypt, as well as some of those in India. As a rule, the majority of such students outside of India are Christian communicants. Christianity has made some progress even in Government institutions not openly under distinctive Christian control. In 1889 one fourteenth of the three thousand students in the seven leading Government colleges of Japan were Christians.

Mr. Wishard, like others, observed a surprising readiness on the part of students in the Sunrise Kingdom to examine the proof as to the deity of Jesus Christ, and to respond to His claims as Lord and Saviour. Several weeks of special meetings at the Doshisha resulted in the baptism of nearly one hundred and fifty students. Similar results followed similar meetings held by Mr. Wishard and Mr. J. T. Swift, at Union College, Tokyo, Kumamoto, Osaka, Kobe, Sendai, etc., as also in the Methodist College, Foo Chow, China, and in India, Ceylon, and Asia Minor. Moreover, these converted students exhibit a remarkable passion for souls and genius for organization. Nearly fifty colleges on the mission fields of the world have already Young Men's Christian Associations, Japan alone having fifteen; and the best-organized association of them all is in Tungchow College, China, where every most approved method of Bible study, personal work, and evangelistic effort is already in active operation. In this last Chinese college a foreign missionary flame has been kindled that leads to the support of a Zulu student in the school at Natal! And the self-sacrifice displayed by these converted Chinese in extending Christianity puts to shame the benevolence of Christian lands.

The pioneer college Young Men's Christian Association in Asia was formed in Jaffna College, Ceylon, in 1884. Those who wish proof both of the evangelistic spirit and organizing facnlty of Asiatic students, should watch these Ceylonese young men, undertaking to evangelIze a neighboring island hitherto without a convert. They visit the island at stated seasons for conversation with every inhabitant. In order to support the work they not only contribute money, but put aside a tithe of their rice supply, which they sell for the benefit of the work; and they cultivate a banana garden, a committee of twelve students being appointed to work an hour each day for three months, drawing water from the wells and filling the trenches. The whole year's work yields but $20, yet how is this small gift magnified and sanctified and glorified by the altar on which it is laid!

India has long been ranked as the Malakoff of missions. Yet even here the approaches of the students from the 'Vest are warmly reciprocated. Mr. Wishard and Mr. McConaughy, who is a Y. M. C. A. secretary in India, issued an appeal to their fellow-students in the great Oriental empire; and Mr. Wishard says: "Never were messengers more warmly received." A large meeting of students assembled in Madras, and the Hindu students joined enthusiastically in " Coronation," and heard with sympathetic interest the words addressed to them. In like manner in Rangoon, Oroomiah, Bitlis, Harpoot, Tarsus, Robert College, Constantinople, Jerusalem, Bulgaria, Chili, South Africa, the response has come to the signals of the Western crusade; and the great army seems already mustering from all lands to undertake the final assault on the citadels of Satan.

The first national conference of Asiatic students convened in Kyoto, in 1889; five hundred men, representing ten Government colleges and twelve Christian colleges, were in attendance. Annual conferences have followed, and now there are two held yearly, the gathering of 1893 being attended by six hundred. India has had since 1891 a national union and annual conventions. During the six years since 1889 eighteen Asiatic conferences have been held, whose three thousand delegates have come from fifty colleges; and during those six years over three hundred students have been added to the army of believers and warriors for Christ.

These are interesting and overwhelming facts. And the question only remains, Does this movement give promise of permanence, or is it an evanescent awakening of enthusiasm ~ Only time can certainly answer this question. But meanwhile signs of permanence must be acknowledged. For instance, the aggressive spirit of evangelism pervading these Oriental student bands, alike exemplified in Japan, China, among Armenians and Tamils. 'Witness also the persistency and energy of the Japanese and Chinese ; the intensity of conviction, which leads to such tenacious holding fast the faith in the face of ostracism, caste prejudice, and open persecution.

Nothing is more shining in its promise than the well-known prayer power, for example, of Japanese converts, who have been known literally to pray all night, having literal confidence in the promise that where two or three gather in the name of Christ, He is in the midst of them. And the high standard of habitual and self-denying giving which prevails among Oriental Christians adds to all the other proofs of lasting qualities in their piety the essential element of self-sacrifice, so lamentably wanting in the Occidental world.

It is not to be wondered at that Dr. McCosh characterized t;he Student Volunteer crusade as the greatest missionary revival since the first century, and that those who have watched this latest development of the Y. M. C. A. should regard it as the Divine outcome of that marvellous uprising of young men which, starting a half century ago, has by its unifying influence upon Christian believers of all denominations been, as Dr. R. D. Hitchcock said, such " a mitigation of the deplorable effects of our too disintegrated Protestantism. "

Mr. Wishard's brief but startling book closes with a threefold appeal: "Pray ye; go ye J' bring ye-a call to supplication, service, sacrifice." Twenty-five men are shortly to be occupying strategic points in the educational centres of the three continents, South America, Africa, Asia. Many more will be needed-are now needed. Here is a work in which all

'l'HE YEAR 1895 IN JAPAN

churches can harmoniously unite, magnifying essentials, minifying nonessentials, joining in a common cause without sacrifice of individual preferences and convictions. Here is a work in which ministers of Christ, unordained lay workers, and business men, can combine their piety, consecrated learning, youthful energy, and dedicated money..

Surely Mr. Wishard's" New Programme of Missions" commends itself for its philosophy, as sensible, spiritual, scriptural; and for its factual showing, as having demonstrated its feasibility and possibility. But, above all, there is in this very remarkable interweaving of providential developments something which looks to us as though the Divine Weaver were sitting at His loom, and with His grand shuttle weaving these strange threads in one pattern; and that our duty is to mark that design and submit ourselves and our sons and our substance to be wrought into the warp and woof of His blessed purpose. Other methods, however promising, have proved unpractical or impracticable. Is God leading us to the master stroke of modern missions, the raising up and enlisting and equipping of a native agency in the educated youug men of the Orient, who shall constitute a special home missionary contingent on foreign missionary fields to carry Christ's banner among their own conntrymen and take possession of these Oriental empires in His name 1 Is it not possible that the last great signal of the Captain of our salvation is now sounding, and that Jericho's walls are about to fall ~ THE YEAR 1895 IN JAPAN.

BY REV. GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, D.D.

The world has followed the course of events in the far East during the year past with an attention which renders unnecessary any repetition of the story. Last year a postscript was added to our" review" announcing the beginning of the war. A twelvemonth has sufficed for Japan's complete triumph on land and sea, for the couclusion of peace, and the Emperor's triumphant return to Tokyo. One brief year has witnessed the advent of a new power among the nations and a transformation of the situation in the far East.

THE NEW POWER.-For the first time in the modern era a non-Christian nation takes position abreast of the States of Europe and America. At 'last an Oriental people demonstrate their ability to care for themselves and their fitness to be taken seriously.

Europe has looked on Asia as its prey, to be consumed at convenience. Its one safeguard has been the mutual jealousy of the nations-a weak defence, as Tonquin, Siam, and Burmah show. It has been feasible to conquer an empire with a few regiments of trained troops; but a new era begins. One Oriental nation not only defends itself, but makes its infiu-

HALL, DORMITORY OF THE ~mIJI GAKUI~

(The Mciji Gukuin is nn Academy nnd Seminary of the Church of Christ in Japun.) A JAPA~F.SF. l~~.

THE YEAR 1895 IN JAPAN. 64{1

ence felt beyond its bounds. It is courted as an ally and feared as a foe. It has mastered the mechanism of war; its troops can march, shoot, fight; its commissariat is amply supplied; its medical service meets modern scientific requirements; its ordnance is of the latest pattern; everything is foreseen, provided for, and well carried out. The greatest and most complicated of machines subjected to the severest tests works smoothly. Not even Germany in 1870 was more completely ready than Japan in 1894.

THE NEW SITUATION AT ROME.-SO Japan proclaims itself master of its own destiny. Its supremacy at home is complete, assured. No power, no possible combination of powers can conquer the island empire on its own domain. Of all non-Christian States it only exists, not by sufferance, but by its own strength. Without interference it will work out its own salvation or its own ruin. It only, of all, dares claim a career of its own.

The new treaties sign and seal the triumph. Japan resumes all its sovereign rights. Again, it only of non-Christian States has jurisdiction over Christian foreigners within its bounds; it only forms treaties on the basis of absolute equality. The treaties with Great Britain and the United States were negotiated before the war had given its unquestioned proof of Japan's military and naval strength. They are the willing recognition of the nation's progress at home-a progress so great that it shows again that " Peace hath her victories No less renowned than war."

Thus is secured the object so long desired. An element of danger and difficulty is removed. No longer can demagogues use this topic to excite popular discontent and ill-wiil against all foreigners. Missions should gain as Japanese self-respect and laudable ambition are gratified.

With victory, military and diplomatic, comes evidence of a juster estimate of self. The terms imposed on China are themselves proof of the wisdom of the men who rule_ No victor could be more reasonable and self-controlled. And when Russia, Germany, and France interposed to deprive Japan of a portion of the fruits of victory, again the soundest and most far-sighted policy prevailed. The men who lead Japan to-day know at once their power and their limitations. The empire is safe in their hands_ Not less remarkable is the attitude of the nation. The modification of the treaty was a great disappointment, and the interference of the three powers was taken as a national humiliation. But the wisest self-control is everywhere manifest. Self-constituted critics have taken it upon themselves to fear insolence in the day of triumph_ One even thought defeat desirable lest the conceit of the nation become "insufferable." The event has shown how vain was the fear. There is no undue exaltation, but, on the contrary, the people have acquired just views of the progress made, and of the work remaining to be done. Doubtless there is a new self-confidence, a certainty that the career of progress has been no mistake, and that the lessons learned have not been superficial. There is a consciousness of strength, and an attitude born of the knowledge that Japan has merited the recognition so generally given it.

It turns,with earnestness to the works of peace. It knows that even military prowess in our day rests on wealth. It would prove itself also great in agriculture, commerce, and the commonplace business of every day.

The war has united the nation. For a year factional political strife has ceased. All have supported the government. There have been no dissentients. This is the more remarkable, as nowhere has party strife bep-n' more bitter or more unreasoning. Since peace was made there is evidence that the better counsel is to prevail, and that the nation will seek more calmly and unitedly its constitutional development.

THE NEW SITUATION ABRoAD.-Abroad the situation is threatening. Victory may be only a prelude to another and more serious conflict. In Korea Japan has a task of the last importance, but of the gravest difficulty. Japan fought that Korea might be independent; but Korea can be independent only as it is worthy of freedom. It is surrounded with enemies, and must be strong if it is to remain a nation. But it has not an element of strength. It is poor, ignorant, misgoverned, corrupt. The government is a confused centre of discord and intrigue. It needs reformation root and branch, but the very leaders who are pledged to reform and the new regime plot and scheme and seek their personal advantage. Korea needs regeneration. Can Japan give that? And over against Japan stands Russia, hostile, watchful, greedy. England in Egypt had a light task in comparison.

Formosa, too, has difficulties and dangers only less than Korea's. If Japan succeeds, it will prove itself worthy of a place among the very first. It needs the qualities England only has shown. It will be sharply judged, and by critics who will find their own gain in Japanese failures.

In seeking such unmeasnred responsibilities and duties Japan has entered upon a new phase of national being. It will need every power if it is to maintain itself. One doubts, but the history of the twenty years past has been a history of the triumphant silencing of such doubts.

THE CHURCH.-It is not surprising that the gain in converts has been small. Public attention has been fully occupied with other things; yet has there been much progress made.

The Church has proved its loyalty. Strange that it was doubted. But Christianity has been held a foreign religion, something of the ancient prejudice has remained, and the uncompromising teaching of the Bible making Christ Lord has been thought inconsistent with whole-hearted obedience to an earthly sovereign. The war has been more efficient in dispelling this charge than countless books and sermons. Persuaded that the war was" righteous," none has been more self-sacrificing and patriotic than the Christians. They have been wanting in no duty which pertains to good citizenship, and their conduct has been marked and approved in high quarters. So, toe, has the government shown its impartiality. It has been charged with hostility to Christianity, and in isolated instances subordi- nate officials have given occasion for the charge; but during the war the government has directly aided efforts put forth by the Church and the Bible societies. This has been the more noticeable as the war might have served as a pretext for a different attitude; but no pretext was sought, as'none was desired. Prince Komatsu, commander of the Imperial Guard, gave permission to distribute copies of the Bible to all in his command, thanked the workers, and appointed men to assist. Mr. Loomis, of the Bible Society, was given special permission to visit. all garrisons, and the missionaries and Japanese Christians in Hiroshima, the headquarters, had full opportunity for evangelistic work. Finally, two Japanese clergymen were allowed to go to the seat of war on the same terms as the Buddhist priests.

With the national triumph the Church feels an increased responsibility.

It has long talked of foreign missions, now it begins the work. A united effort is making for the evangelization of Korea. As part of this work it should be noted that some of the Korean students recently come to Japan have been sent to the school in Sendai which is maintained by the Re- formed (German) Church in the United States and is under the control of the Rev. M. Oshikawa.

At home more than ever the Church talks of independence. This is peculiarly manifest in the Kumiai churches (Congregational). Two years ago the General Conference decided to admit no church to membership which is aided by the American Board, and this year (the first; week in May) the Conference voted to receive no further subsidy for its horne mis- sionary society. .

Were this action the result of heightened national feeling only, it perhaps need not be regretted. One hesitates about it, and fears it is premature, but in other lines of action such hesitation and doubt have been proved mistaken. Why not in Christian work also? But the doubt is increased as we are told that the action is also from a desire for greater freedom of thought-in fact, of complete emancipation from all creeds.

No matter what a man may think about Christ, no matter what i!'l his belief about God, if only he seek to live the life of our Lord and to extend the kingdom. Some of the leaders, we are told, hold "not Christianity at all, but simply the Confucianism of olden times." And though" most of the pastors and evangelists are within the limits of a reasonable ortho- doxy, yet with almost perfect unanimity they stand for freedom of thought. " That is freedom for men who find" no room at all for an objective revelation," and eliminate from the "definition of God all that we of the West prize in the idea of personality." As neither the funds nor the missionaries of the American Board stand for such " free- dom, " complete independence is declared.

At the same time it must not be forgotten that the Kumiai churches are not the whole of Christianity in Japan, nor its only representatives. The other Protestant bodies stand firmly by the faith once delivered to the saints, and show no desire to widen their boundaries so as to include men who do not hold the common evangelical belief. During the year past the leading men of the Nippon Kirisuto Kyokwai (Presbyterian Reformed) strongly resented a public charge that they are untrue to their creed.

PROSPEOTS AND PROBLEMs.-In State and Church prospects were never fairer, nor problems more perplexing. The State has won victory and complete independence. It has conquered a peace, and the first demand is that the fleet be so increased that it may be invincible in Eastern seas. It commands the future of Korea, and its wisest statesmen are perplexed by the intricate difficulties disclosed. It possesses Formosa, and finds itself heir to many ills. It has shown its equality with the West, and already the politics of Europe influence its destiny. It has accomplished much, only to find itself forced to accomplish more. It has sho.wn its strength, and it has learned its dangers. In aU things it deserves our sympathy and best wishes. If it demonstrate that an Eastern nation may maintain itself, if it stop Occidental spoliation of the Orient, if it teach Europe to respect Asia, if through it the international law of Christendom extend throughout the world, it will have rendered a service to the West not second to its service to the East. Japan is said to desire a strong, self-dependent, progressive Orient, and every Christian must say, Amen.

The Church has never had fairer prospects. It has had official recognition, and that counts for much. It is representative of that spirit of Christ which aU the nation has honored in the work of the Society of the Red Cross. Confucianism in its stronghold has been shown unable to make citizens patriotic or officials honest. The influence of Christendom has been proved more effective in practical humanitarianism in a generation than was the influence of Buddhism in a millennium. The hostility excited by the old treaties against foreigners has been removed by the re- VISIOn. Missionaries can reside and travel without restrictions. The Church responds to its new conditions and undertakes with zeal work at home and abroad.

As the Church thus finds its opportunity, so does it find its difficulties increased. With Japan unevangelized, it must begin work abroad; as it comes on to self-support a minority deny the essential faith; with its increased self.consciousness and strength, it finds the greater difficulty in co-operating with foreign missionaries, and the foreign missionaries may· well question whether their increased facilities are not too late for the most efficient service.

Our prayer is that the Church may accomplish the work whereunto it is called. Our sympathies are all with it. Its triumph will be the vindication of foreign missions. Its success will mean hope and salvation to the lands beyond.

JAPAN'S DEBT TO CHRISTIANITY

JAPAN'S DEBT TO CHRISTIANITY.

BY REV. JAMES I. SEDER, A.M., TOKYO.

At this time of. comparatively slow progress, humanly speaking, of Christianity in Japan, it may be especially fitting to take a brief retrospect over the work which has already been done, and, with ihe gratitude to God, from the success of the past, take courage for the future.

In counting up a few of the mile-posts which Japan has set along the highway of her modern and marvellous progress, I set out with this funda· mental postulate: God is spirit, light, love, life, creator, and cause of all being. The spiritual is the genesis of the material. Spiritual light among men is the genesis of the merely intellectual, both together are the means of originating all that is good in the institutions and conditions of human society. Christianity is the embodiment of the highest spiritual or moral light, the genesis of the highest intellectual enlightenment of the race, a~d thus the source of the highest civilization. Being perfect as a doctrine of light and life, it is not responsible for the evils which attend t.his highest civilization. These result from man's perverted use of this light. If it be remarked, therefore, that some of Japan's progress is due to civilization rather than, or as well as to Christianity or to the work of missionaries, we confidently answer that ours is a Ohristian. civilization, itself the undeniable fruit of Christianity. Japan, too, has been made a partaker of the blessings of Christianity and its civilization, and thus has become infinitely a debtor.

The first doctrine, a tl'l1th fundamental to the whole superstructure of this nation's modern progress, and for which she is indebted to Christianity, is the idea of a personal God, who is at once supreme, absolute, eternal, infinite, self-existent, intelligent, spirit, and the creator of all things. This conception is utterly wanting in the old religions of Japan. At an interview with a leading Buddhist priest of the famous Nikko temples he told us that the universe was not created, but was caused to appear by a god called Bonten. This god sustains no further relation to the world, does not guide and control it, and the tiniest infant may in time also become a god capable of creating worlds. This is nothing more than the old atomic theory that possibly there was a great first cause which caused matter to exist, and out of which the world was evolved. It fails to perceive that the Being who caused matter to exist and made the laws of nature also executes them.

The teaching of the priests generally must, to judge by the results, be as much confused as the ideas of this priest, if not more so. The superintendent of schools of a certain city recently tested the religious knowledge of his pupils. He chose 118 of them, their average age being fourteen. To the question as to what is to be understood by the word" god," 97 of them, or 82 per cent, answered: "Our imperial ancestors and benefactors reverenced by us." These are really without God and without hope in the world; and this is the fruit of the old religions. Ten only replied that God is a spiritual Being outside of mankind, one adding that He is the Creator of the universe. This latter is clearly the result of Christian teaching, the fruit of missionary sermons, prayers, and gifts in the home land and of like efforts here. In God's own time these figures will be reversed.

Christianity has also given to this people the knowledge of the person- ality and immortality of the soul. In theory Buddhism teaches the trans- migration of the soul; but there are multitudes who do not know what " soul" is, nor that there is such an existence. Missionaries often experi- ence great difficulty in getting people to understand and believe that there is a soul. Out of the 118 pupils before named, 62, or over one half, denied the existence of any soul. Fifty-two believed in the existence of the soul, but 25 of these denied its immortality. Thus three fourths do not believe in an immortal soul. Said an intelligent old Samurai to the writer: "Th.ere is no immortal soul. When my body falls into the grave that is the end of me. " So these people think, believe, are I Deduct from the a~ove 118 the number of those who believed in God and those who no doubt had come under the influence of Christian teaching, and the remaining per cent of those who intelligently believe in the existence of the soul is extremely small. And yet it seems not unreasonable to infer that if the parents had any clear conceptions about the matter, the youth must have caught their ideas, so that it is not greatly unfair to apply these proportions also to the adult population. Then, too, the most hopeful thing the common adherents of the old religion have to look forward to is transmigration. The farmer or betto who maltreats his horse in this life becomes a farm-horse with a man's head in the next I Compared with the doctrine of the resurrection what a contrast I Said an old Japanese Christian lady, as she was nearing the end of her life, and after hearing a sermon on the resurrection: "The old people of Japan, for the most part, have nothing to look forward to but to fondle their grandchildren and die. How different with us who are Christians! How glorious and beautiful the new life that will be ours I"

The old religions contain no adequate conception of sin and its heinous- . ness. This is a logical consequence of their lack of the knowledge of a personal God as moral governor, and the soul as a responsible subject. When these religionists see a man who was born blind they ask, as did those of old: "Who did sin, this man or his parents, that he was born blind~" (John 9 : 2). The evil that man experiences in this world is the effect of misconduct in the former world; and by good conduct a person may again rise to high degrees of virtue, even out of hell itself. That sin is the transgression of a just, perfect, holy law of a perfect moral Being of supreme authority, and that to break this law is infinitely sinful ,and degrading, is something scarcely thought of even among the priests. The worst feature about sin-e.g., lying or stealing-is to be caught at it. Hence the degradation and utterly corrupt moral condition of even the priesthood, so that a few years ago the government found itself constrained to give warning that the priests must reform, or punishment must be meted out to them-something never before known in the history of the nation. And if such is the moral, or rather immoral, condition of the shepherds (as even the Buddhist papers bewailingly ar:;sure us), what must needs be the condition of the flock ~ But even this, though of deep significance, is not yet the worst. Bud- dhism does have some vague conception of sin and its final punishment: Pictures of paradise, of hell, and judgment are on sale, and the representations of the latter are certainly awful enough; but its devotees know nothing of a personal Saviour from sin, of effectual repentance, pardon, peace, and a joyous salvation. Only through the Gospel do they learn the words and power of the song : " I have a Saviour, He's pleading in glory, A dear, loving Saviour, though earth·friends be few. II The priests tells us (and statements in this article are based on conversations with priests and observations of the people rather than on books) that a man may, by reading the Buddhist books, become sufficiently free from evil desires to become a Buddha-i.e., attain to perfect happiness before or at death. But when asked whether anyone, as a matter of fact, did really attain to such a state in this life, he could think of but one living priest who was so far perfected that he was entirely free from the desire to steal and the like. Thus it is evident the prospects, the hope of deliverance from sin, even among the priests, is extremely small. And what, then, of the laity ~ It is only through the Gospel that the dark night of despair has been illuminated and filled with hope. Buddha, or S.akya Muni, did not die for the sins of the people. Christ did, and Christianity offers, in place of the unattainable and scarcely desirable ideal of salvation by works, that by faith-present, positive, perfect, free- Christianity has, moreover, given to Japan the best literature of which the Bible is the foundation-stone. The best of foreign missionary and Japanese talent had been for a long time engaged on the work of translation, and by the best Japanese scholars the Bible in the vernacular is pronounced one of the best translations of any book in the language. The various Bible societies, with t.he co·operation of missionaries and colporteurs, are doing a grand work in spreading the Bible. The Japan Scripture Union proposes as one of its objects, to give every man in the country, who is able to read, an opportunity of possessing the Bible for himself. The Christian Physicians' Society of 70 members proposes distributing the Bible among the 40,000 physicians of the empire and the 1000 new men who annually enter the medical ranks. Until the funds permit giving the whole Bible, the Gospel of Luke will be distribut~d, 'fhil? work has already been begun, and is now being carried on. In creating a Christian literature a colossal work has been done. In books, magazines, papers, tracts, leaflets, the number and influence is almost beyond computation. Of the school-books many contain lessons from the Bible. A Japanese youth who refnsed to listen to stories from the Bible, willingly received them out of the Third Reader. The great non-Christian dailies and weeklies often unawares bring their readers stories, anecdotes, and illustrations Christian in source, sentiment, and tendency. But with this I would not make the impression as though Japanese newspaper literature were morally of a particularly high grade. One daily paper recently contained columns of information day after day concerning the gross immoralities of the" Remmonkyo," a Japanese new religious organization. No respectable and patriotic Japanese would translate it into English because of its vileness.

But Christianity has also come in, and by its varied agencies stirred the stagnant moral life of the nation. Gospel temperance work is carried on with vigor, and the crusade is directed also against the smoking of the " filthy weed," which was introduced into Japan by the Portuguese three centuries ago. Prostitution is licensed by the government, and parents still sell their daughters into these physical and moral death-pits with the sanction of the authorities. But Christianity has uncovered the shame of this inhuman business, and sentiment has been created against it. Women themselves have taken a prominent part in this agitation, notably also the woman's magazine. In some parts of the country these public places of shame have been abolished, and the tide is rising higher.

Lying, too, is considered in a different light than it once was. Christianity is setting forth the high ideal of perfect truthfulness and is pressing its claims. As an instance of far-reaching influence upon the whole national life, which shows that veracity and truth is being songht, it may be mentioned that some of the best scholars of the empire are engaged in sifting the national history and mythology in order to ascertain the facts. Truth is coming to be valued and desired ; and although it still meets with great opposition, it will win its way here as elsewhere. Here is another instance from the humbler walks of commercial life. Said a Buddhist orange merchant to the writer recently while praising his oranges: "I don't lie; I am a Christian." Although at the very moment he spoke his foot slipped from the path of truth, as the idols and shrines in and about the house testified, yet the restraining ideal was present. The more that missionaries and Christians generally speak and live the truth among this people, the more will its power and influence spread.

In religion in general, Christianity is substituting optimism for the former pessimism. The old religious ideal was "to leave the world of suffering" and enter Nirvana, or be absorbed into the universe and prilctical nothingness ; the new is to stay in the world and help reform it. This exceeding pessimism and materialism is justly charged to the old religion. It may be due in a large degree to the ill prospects for the future world as held out by its teachings, and as believed in at least by the common people. But yesterday I studied a pair of Buddhist paintings. The one represented paradise or heaven, with Buddha sitting in a huge lotus flower as his throne, surrounded with the sacred lotus flowers and absorbed in peaceful contemplation. The angels were beings with female faces and upper extremities, and having the wings and tails of peacocks. Similar forms were in a boat on the lotus pond gathering these sacred flowers and presenting them afterward to Buddha. This, with some minor details, was to represent paradise, heaven. It was extremely commonplace at the best, and but little calculated to create any strong desire in anyone to go there. Nearly every detail of the Christian's conception of heaven was conspicuously wanting.

The second was a representation of the final judgment and hell. It was certainly awful enough. Children were there as well as adults. Among many things else was a big brown demon who, amid streams of gore, was extracting the tongues of liars. Then there was also Pin Mountain (a mountain made of pins and needles with the points upward), on which scores of women were suffering and streams of blood were flowing. These were women who had not been as careful in this world as they ought in the use of pins. Such is the pessimism of the old religion as popularly believed. What a contrast between these and Christian ideals! Not that the hell of the Bible is described in any less terrible words and figures, but through the Gospel this present life has become worth living, and our heaven is unspeakably more lovely and worth gaining, and if! accessible not only to priests and their kind, but to all who trust in Christ for salvation.

Christianity has given to Japan an ideal for home life, such as had never been known in this land before-a Christian home. Not that it has changed all or even a very large per cent of Japanese homes as yet. Quite the contrary; but the model is here, criticised by the unthinking few, but admired and desired by the intelligent many. The ideal Christian marriage, the foundation of the Christian home, is based on individual freedom, mutual acquaintauceship, union of hearts in reciprocal love, and respect for mutual rights and obligations. The custom of Japan is that partners for life, or rather for a while, are selected by a "go-between." I say" for a while" advisedly, as one third of the marriage contracts are broken by divorce, to say nothing of other kinds of unfaithfulness. In Christian America, sad to sa], the proportions of divorces to marriages are one to sixteen; but here they are one to three. Christ allows but one reason for divorce-adultery-and that to both man and woman. Confucius, the Chinese sage, after whose ideas the Japanese laws, customs, and practices on this subject are modelled, allows man, and him only, seven grounds for divorce-disobedience, barrenness, lewd conduct, jealousy, leprosy or any other foul and incurable disease, too much talki.ng, and thievishness. Christianity is justified, therefore, in setting up her ideal for Japan's imitation, and it is to the credit of this country that she is accepting the best. Christianity has also set a stake to concubinage, which was introduced into Japan while Confucianism was regnant.

The social status of woman is much improved, and her rights are being recognized more and more by "the lords of creation," by the law, and in the courts. They are, moreover, being admitted to superior educational advantages in the various government and mission girls' schools, and are winning their way to eminence in literature and art, music, poetry, painting, and other vocations. Formerly woman was regarded as so much inferior to man, that by the teachings of Japanese Buddhism she was denied entrance to the higher joys of the future world. Christianity knows no such distinctions, and the work of woman's emancipation in Japan has at least been well begun.

Even for her general educational system and progress Japan is in no small degree indebted to Christianity. Early education was in the hands of Buddhist priests, and the studies were the Slltras. Three centnries ago Confucianism came into power with the rise of the Shogunate, and from that time on, the Confucian and Chinese classics were learned by heart, and instruction was imparted in the national history and literature. Meagre as it was, and excluding women as it did, with the revolution of 1868 the old system of education fell with the Shogunate, and an entirely new start was made. Americans, notably missionaries and mission schools, exerted a strong moulding influence upon the trend of the new Japanese education in its early days. Rev. Dr. Verbeck was the organizer and for some years the head of what is now the Imperial University at Tokyo. He was also for a long time educational adviser to the· government, and thus in a position to exert an influence for immeasurable good in behalf of Japan. The common school system of Japan was modelled after that of America. Dr. McCartee, now over fifty years a missionary in Japan and China, was also a professor in the university for some years.

Nor should the names of Griffis, Janes, President Clark, and others be forgotten in connection with the establishment of the new educational system, all of whom exerted a strong Christian influence and gave it direction and momentum. Should anyone think that Christian ideas have not yet sufficiently penetrated Japan's education, let him ponder what Professor Chamberlain, of the Imperial University, says of this people's original condition: "What is the situation g The nations of the West have, broadly speaking, a common past, a common fund of ideas, from which everything they have and are springs naturally, as a part of a correlated whole-one Roman Empire in the background, one Christian religion at the centre, one gradual emancipation, first from feudalism and next from absolutism, worked out or now in process of being worked out together, one art, one music, one kind of idiom, even though the words expressing it vary from land to land. "Japan stands beyond this pale, because her past has been lived through under conditions altogether different. China is her Greece and Rome. Her language is not Aryan, as even Russia's is. Allusions familiar from one end of Christendom to the other require a whole chapter of com- mentary to make them at all intelligible to a Japanese student, who often has not, even then, any words corresponding to those which it is sought to translate." All this and much more is fact, and in view. of this it may with truth be said that in the educational line a work of magnificent pro- portions has already been accomplished j and through mission schools and other agencies, Christianity is still exerting a widely felt and lasting influ- ence for the highest good, educationally, of the nation.

Under the Tokugawa regime more than five persons were not allowed for any purpose to club together under penalty of law. Associations and societies for mutual aid or for the common weal were impossible. The hand of God was in its overthrow, and since then Christianity has come in and originated a varied and organized charity in Japan, as it does wherever it goes. Orphanages and homes for the needy poor have been established and are receiving constant support, and their number is increasing. The Roman Catholics alone report 17 with 1772 children j then they have a hospital for lepers with 86 inmates, and another for the aged. Protestant missions have 3 hospitals with 760 in-patients treated during the past year. Then there is the Sanitary Society with over 6000 members, the Red Cross Society, under immediate patronage of the Empress, both of them Christian in spirit and purpose; but besides these there are a number of other hospitals, orphanages, relief societies and charitable organizations springing up throughout the land, the legitimate fruit of Christianity and its civilization.

Absolutism, moreover, has had to give way to a constitutional form of government which pledges itself to respect the rights of the governed and promises religious liberty to Japanese subjects, if that liberty be not set aside by the government's interpretation of the twenty-eighth article of the constitution. That reads: "Japanese subjects shall, within limits not prejudicial to peace or order, and not a:ntagonistic to their duties as subjects, enjoy freedom of religious belief." It will be seen, by a careful reading of the article, that there is still considerable room for absolutism to curtail the religious liberty of Japanese subjects by acts of tyranny on the part of heads of departments of government and other officials. In point of fact this tyranny has been, and still is being exercised against Christian soldiers, school-teachers, scholars, and others, and the question may well be asked, " Is Japan dealing fairly g"

And yet the promulgation of the constitution and the institution of a representative legislative assembly, both of which, let it be remembered, are in their origin distinctively Christian, was a magnificent step upward. True, the one is not absolutely perfect, nor the other working t~o smoothly; but that is only repeating the history of representative governmente! in Western lands. Continental European history furnishes ample proof of this.

In this same line other and important reforms, all for the amelioration of the condition of the people, and for their elevation and civilization, have been inaugurated. Local self-government has also been established. The social disabilities of the pariah class, or eta, have been removed, a law passed against nudity in cities, the samurai have been forbidden to wear their barbarous sword, the burden of land-tax lightened by one half per cent, new and more civilized, and it may justly be said Christianized, laws and courts established for the whole country. And all this within a little more than a quarter of a century. Now, many of these are unquestionably permanent Christian institutions, and will remain comparatively unaffected by the ebb and flow of pro or anti-Occidental sentiment. Thus the foundation of a new nation has been laid deep and strong, and it now remains to continue the building.

When the present treaty ports were opened trade was at a very low ebb. Long ages of aristocratic feudalism, with its vexatious and ruinous restrictions, had dwarfed trade, and put it into the hands of a class of traders utterly unsuited to produce a national commercial prosperity. They were of low caste, but of a commercial morality still lower, " tricky rather than clever," and "the largest dealer did not consider it a breach of moral obligation to break a contract which went against his interests even in a trifling sum." The standard of business morality has, however, been greatly improved since their contact with the better business methods and morals of foreigners; and there still is room for improvement ad infinitum.

Commerce rests on intelligence and mutual confidence, on character for honesty and truthfulness. Native businessmen recognize this, and are seeking to establish these. Christianity promotes these. Thus domestic trade has been resurrected, so to speak, and since the opening of the country to Western nations, Japan's domestic and foreign trade has marvellously developed. In 1879 its foreign trade was estimated at only $66,000,000 ; ten years later it had more than doubled, being $136,000,- 000 in 1889 ; and since then it has largely increased, the Trade Report for the past half year indicating a foreign trade of over $210,000,000 annually. About 70 per cent of this is with distant Christian America and England, while her near heathen neighbor, China, had only 11 per cent of the above. These figures and proportions cannot be altogether without significance. Without speaking of the numerous and important industries which have arisen within the last two decades, and without entering the subject farther, it is evident that Christianity has made work and honest trade honorable as well as in many respects profitable in this land.

These are some of the indications that Christianity, in its widest sensQ, iii by no means without influence in this land. Christianity has given

THE OPEN DOOR OF KOltEA. 6&1

Japa.n the highest po!!!!ible religiou!! and ethical ideals a.nd teaching!!, the basis for her highest possible intellectual, moral, and material development; and although internal forces were at work which would have brought about a revolution, even if outside influences had not come in, yet from former revolutions, as compared with this last, it is evident, that the impact of Christianity and its civilization has given to Japan such direction and momentum as have made the Japan we see to-day, and has opened a most brilliant and promising future for the nation. But infinitely more than all that, the Gospel has come and brought eternal life to the shores, the homes and the hearts of Japan, and still proposes to itself the great task of saving this land of the rising sun.

THE OPEN DOOR OF KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

A few remarks upon the advantages enjoyed by a missionary in Korea may be especially welcome just now to those who have been accustomed to think of Korea as the far-off Hermit Kingdom, yesterday guarded at every loophole against the intrusion of a single foreign idea, to-day brought miraculously in contact with the blessings of civilization through the good office of a recently transformed neighbor.

Ten years and some few months have passed since missionaries first gained a foothold in this exclusive land. In that time they have taken many steps toward an understanding of its people, customs, and institutions. One fact, early perceived, and more fully realized with fuller knowledge, is that this spirit of seclusion is not a characteristic of the people themselves, but is part of the subtle scheme by which China has held them for centuries in her toils. As the child shuns the garret because it has been told there are goblins there, so the confiding Korean has learned from generation to generation to dread contact with those outer barbarians whom his kind protector, the Chinaman, told him knew only guile. Once when, three hundred years ago, a horde of such barbarians actually gained an entrance and overran his land, he found it quite as the Chinaman had said. Now it is not my wish here to discuss the premises or to call in question the conclusion itself. I seek only to draw attention to the fact that the Korean, when left to himself, is not by any means an exclusive individual, as his Chinese neighbor s~ems naturally to be; that his dislike of foreigners is based really upon ignorance, and that whatever grounds have been thought to exist for the opposite view may be readily explained by his failure to understand the foreigner and the foreigner's failure to understand him.

Simple and childlike in all but the mark of sin the Evil One has stamped upon him, the native Korean is ready to sit at the feet of whoever will instruct him. At China's feet he has sat thus long because she has con- strained him by force and persuaded him by arts. She has told him that her knowledge, her faith, and her customs arc all·sufficient, and all others false and bad; and he has believed her because he had no means of know- ing otherwise, except to let in the very evils against whose entrance she persistently warned him. So, when at last the foreigner really came with peaceful intent, there were no standards by which to judge him but those China had taught, and by these he proved lamentably deficient. How ignorant, how stupendously ignorant he was I He could not even read. For surely no civilized man would call that reading matter which was not expressed in those grand old Chinese characters, the only perfect language. How comical his dress I How undignified his gait I Both utterly unworthy the bearing of a man of breeding. How debasing his habit of performing tasks fit only for a servant! Witness his tennis-playing. Witness his gardening. Witness the personal dressing of wounds by the foreign surgeon. And, then, how violent the language he used over small things! So often petUlant or even positively angry merely because the horses he had hired for to-day have since been let out to another. And withal how impious! Since evidence can be found neither of reverence for his ancestors, nor for the spirits of his abIding-place, nor for any tangible god. How wanting in good manners, in good looks, in good taste I How incomprehensible in everyone of his traits! Altogether how contemptible a barbarian !

From the Korean stan point, yes. Quite as much as the Korean from ours. How much, there: .re, of mutual concession and adaptation was needful before any common ground of appreciation and sympathy could be reached.

But, as was said, steps have been taken-and not alone upon one side. In these more recent years the missionary has come to be able in some degree to put himself in the place of his neighbor. He understands somewhat better the modes of thought, the ambitions, the various pursuits and employments, the family life, and the superstitions of those around him. If be has not come to feel as they do, he can at least appreciate in many respects their feelings; and, on the other hand, they, if they do not appreciate his, have lost no small measure of their distrust for him. They have gotten to understand how large a measure of humanity is common to mankind, and so have joined in seeking a possible plane of mutual intercourse.

It is due, perhaps, to this gradually changing attitude most of all, that the door has been opened so widely of late to admit the Christian preacher. That such is the case no one doubts who' is cognizant of the facts. The missionaries' ability to present the Gospel acceptably and the native's willingness to receive it have increased manyfold within a few years. Of casual hearers to-day, a larger proportion manifest an interest in sacred trutbs than formerly. Of those in whom a first interest has been awakened, more prove to b~ sincere inquirers. From among inquirers, an increasing number seek admittance to the church. Such a stage exists in the prog- ress of any field toward Christianization. It might be called the stage of mutual confidence. The missionary has learned the character of his hearers and knows how best to direct his shafts. The native has learned the character of his teacher and puts confidence in his sincerity and wisdom.

Korea's door was from the outset said to stand wide open; and it did. From the day when Dr. Allen first opened that door at the point of his lancet, the missionary has gone frcely in and out. He has been forbidden to preach publicly, never privately. He has conducted educational enter- prises, in government employ as well as under the home board. He has freely treated and conversed with patients of high and of low degree alike. He has enjoyed perfect freedom of travel and of quiet intercourse with the people. Many in official circles have listened to the explanation of Chris- tian truth, as well as those of lesser degree ; and many of the people heard gladly, and praised the doctrine, and made little objection and-failed to believe. It was as the seed that fell upon stony places. The door was indeed open, but few regarded him that entered.

The door may be no wider open to-day, but they that are within give better heed. The formal prohibition of public preaching is not removed, but it has long become a dead letter, so that foreign missionaries and . native evangelists discourse freely to few or many by the roadside, in the hostelry, or in established chapels. The schools now number their pupils by scores instead of by singles, and hours of Bible study replace those formerly given of necessity to heathen classics. Patients refuse less often the surgeon's knife, recognizing that Ilis dependence is on God. Where preaching before was barren, inquirers are wont to appear. Scattered liter- ature begins to fructuate in readers seeking further light. A better soil has been reached. Korea not only admits, but welcomes.

This change had been gradually coming about during a period of sev- eral years, when last summer the war cloud burst over Korea. No wonder the poor little nation lost its wits. With impetuous onrush the dreaded Japanese swept over the land, hurling before them the forces of her ancient protector and destroying the illusions of a thousand years. The subsequent political changes, if not many in fact, are significant. A new era has dawned,-the Kaiwha-the era of reform. The former cabinet of Chinese sympathizers has been replaced by one of Japanese proclivities. Europeanized dress, coinage, and police are being introduced. A printed newspaper is issued every two days, and has a fair native circulation. A newly established Department of Education contemplates the inculcation of modern knowledge. Railroads are planned, and a train is in actual oper- ation from Pyeng Yang to the river mouth. At the palace and in all the public offices Sunday is observed as a day of rest. Honest men are being sought to take the responsible office of magistrate in country districts.

The suggestion for these reforms originates with the conqueror. They were upheld at the outset by the strong arm of a military occupation; but they are not repugnant in the main to the nation. They meet with the hearty favor of the Iring, who is really a beneficent sovereign, and who never held with the Chinese party to whom he was obliged to bend. Many of the higher government posts are filled by young men of noble Korean blood who have lived abroad, in several instances for more than a decade. Having experienced the blessings of enlightened government, they have returned to become the standard-bearers of social reform in their native land. Shopkeepers, farmers, and the other substantial classes hail the prospect of an honest collection of taxes and an honest expenditure of government funds. Gradually throughout the first few months of its propagation the Kaiwha has accumulated prestige, until now public opinion is almost unified in its favor. Foreign ideas, foreign dress, foreign implements, foreign laws, foreign observances, foreign learning are everywhere being spoken of as good, the ancient customs of the past as foolish and unprofitable. Rumors of expected fresh innovations fill the air, not only at the seat of government, but in far-off country precincts; and such rumors elicit oftener the approval than the objections of their hearers.

With these social and political changes the new era brings also a changed attitude on the part of the government toward Christianity. Of the new cabinet and their immediate supporters several are professed Christians, members of churches in the foreign cities where they have lived. Many others have experienced the benefits of religious freedom. Both king and queen have heard during the past winter, and willingly, from medical missionaries in attendance upon them, something of the truths of salvation. Officials in high position request, read, and discuss copies of the New Testament and other religious books. In such an atmosphere the law of death to those who profess Christianity is forgotten, and such persecutions as that of the previous spring at Pyeng Yang become impossible.

This interest in Christianity in high qua_ters may be taken as an evidence of that on lower social planes. This spring, as never before, the people flock to hear the preaching of the Gospel. Chapels are crowded. The throng surround windows and doors to the full radius of the speaker's voice. Street preachers draw larger groups than ever before. Hearers at dispensaries give closer attention than nsual. In country districts a. wider circle and a higher social stratum are reached. Men who have hitherto disdained the missionary now seek his attention, and this not by ones and twos, but everywhere in numbers. Men who have lived in open sin come confessing, repenting, and taking up the cross. As an inevitable consequence of this growing interest, sessions and examining bodies find their work growing burdensome. At every communion season there are numerous admissions. Nearly every Sabbath some baptism occurs. The lists of catechumens are full to overflowing. With all due caution as to seriousness and permanency of impression, this steady increase continues.

To the missionary, looking backward, then forward, it s~ems that an era. of unlimited Christian exteneion hae come on Korea, that very period for which he has been longing and praying, for which so many prayers were offered during the month-long visit among us last winter of the saintly Bishop Ninde. Vistas of rapid church growth, of multitudinous con"versions, rise before him, of speedy extension into every province and magistracy and larger town. What is God's wiII? The Christian community in Korea waits to learn it-waits not, but presses onward to preach at His bidding and to see what great things He will do.

The nation is in expectation. They look for the changing of all that is past. They are not more wedded to their old religious ideas than to those of daily social observance. The nation nevcr had a religion-only a superstition. With scholars it is the following of the precepts of Confucius j with the common people the propitiation of local spirits. Shall ever a more favorable season occur for the wide uprooting of these beliefs and the presentation of Christian truth?

What is to hinder? Chiefly the lack of workers. There is already more laid upon those in the field than they are equal for. Enquirers at every hand, new avenues daily opening, country districts one after another giving the invitation to come and preach, here a group of newly born converts in need of careful nurturing, there a slightly stronger community building themselves a church and calling for the meat of the "VOl·d-this is all as we would have it j but the hands that are ready and willing to work are weary, and drop powerless with its magnitude.

Such a crisis in religious things as passed over Japan two decades ago is to-day passing over Korea-a time when work counts double, when the first harvest is ripe and calls for garnering, when the land may be rapidly won or slowly lost-the land spoken of as a whole, as we speak of the Christian nations. As in Japan, through fewness of laborers, are opportunities and advantages to be lost? Or shall the force be so increased and so speedily that Korea shall be won while yet a fair and unbroken jewel for Christ?

The open door does not fail to be seen by those who have lately been pushing it farther open. The Christian churches of Japan have not been slow in organizing to send missionaries across the straits that separate them from Korea. Their coming is looked for and longed for by those already in the field. May Japan crown her labors by proving not only the civilizing, but the Christianizing power of the far East. From her shores yet another body of propagandists have bp,en still qnicker to embark, and are spreading their cult with a zeal not heaven-born. Throughout the southern provinces, under the guidance of a horde of Japanese monks, the revival of Buddhism progresses with a rapidity which indicates a ready acceptance for higher forms of faith. Christian missionaries do not dread them. It is not for their teachings that the heart of the sinner hungers. They preach a dying faith, and its revival can never infuse real vitality. Would that God might see fit to rouse His people to come hither and labor 8S these are doing.

THE MISSIONARY WORK OF THE LORD JESUS. [September _

THE MISSIONARY WORK OF THE LORD JESUS.* A PLEA FOR MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY W. P. MEARS, M.A., M.D.

As in spiritual, moral, and social life, so also in mission work the Lord Jesus Christ is set forth in Holy Scripture as the Great Example to be followed.

Thus in regard to mission work He says: "As My Father hath sent Me, even so send I you." "As Thou hast sent Me into the world, even so have I sent them into the world" (John 20 : 21 j 17 : 18).

In undertaking mission work, therefore, especially to the heathen, it is of first importance to inquire in what way the Lord Jesus carried out the mission on which He was sent, so far as concerned His work as a Man among men.

Limiting the inquiry to the Gospel of St. Matthew, the description of the first missionary journey (Matt. 4) is utilized for the illustration, by various typical examples, of the method Jesus employed in carrying on His mission work, just as the journey itself was used for the preliminary instruction of His disciples.

The Method of Work is set out first in summary. "Jesus went about all Galilee (a) TEACHING in their synagogues, and (b) PREACHING the Gos- pel of the kingdom, and (c) HEALING all manner of sickness and all manner of disease, . . . and they brought unto Him all sick people, that were taken with divers diseases and torments, and (a) those which were possessed with devils, and (f3) those which were lunatic, and (y) those that had the palsy: and He healed them." . Not only are three modes of work mentioned-viz., preaching, teaching, and healing-but also three distinct varieties of healing j for of the" divers diseases and torments" there were three groups-viz. (a) that consisting in the possession by the devil of the soul as well as of the physical organism j (f3) that comprising disorders of the mind; and (y) that constituted by diseases of the body.

The method of work is then described in detail: (a) As to Teaching.-He taught His disciples, in chapter 5, first, what manner of spirit they must have, since "theirs is the kingdom of heaven j" secondly, what kind of work they must do that others might see their" good works," and glorify their Father in heaven j and that they themselves, as children of Him who does good to all alike, might be perfect even as He is perfect. Thirdly, in chapter 6 He taught them that -whether for spirit or for body, for life toward God or life toward man- * This paper is but exteuded extracts from what is perhaps the most superb appeal for med- ical missions to be found in the literature of the subject, and which originally appeared in the (Jhurch Missionary Intelligencer, September and December, 1894. With great reluctance we have been compelled to abridge it, feeling that abridgment approaches mutilation. But we hope our readers may be led to send to Salisbury Square for a copy of the entire addrcRs.-A. T. P. implicit faith in their Heavenly Father for every detail was essential (verses 1-34).

(b) As to Preaehing.-In chapter 7 Jesus turned rather to the mul- titude, for we are told" the people were astonished at His teaching." In so doing He changed the character of His address somewhat, preaching rather than teaching. First, He reproved, invited, and encouraged His hearers (v~rses 1-11). Secondly, He drew from all that He had said the practical application: "Therefore all things whatsoever ye would that men should do to you, do ye even so to them: for this is the law and the prophets." Thirdly, He appealed to the people to accept His message- proved true, as it was, by its fruits of good works of love and mercy- and to " beware of false prophets," whose message was in human words and not in God-like deeds. Lastly, He closed with a terrible warning as to the inevitable fate of those who might hear His words, but not do His works.

Through both teaching and preaching the same dominant theme runs -loving faith toward God issuing in loving work toward man.

(c) As to Healing.-While the summary statement indicates how broad is the meaning of the words "all manner of sickness and all manner of disease" (4 : 23), the detailed examples in chapter 8 show how wide is the sense of the expression" all sick people" (4 : 24).

These examples are four in number, and cover all classes of men-viz. : The unclean by the Law physically-a Jew, a leper j the unclean by the Law ceremonially-a Gentile, the centurion's servant j the follower of Christ-Peter's wife's mother; the possessed of the devil-many of the people. * " He healed all that were sick, that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, ' Himself took our infirmities and bare our sicknesses' " (8 : 17).· It was part of the mission of Jesus to share in all the troubles of every man, and to save every man altogether, body and soul, in or from all. So He healed all who came of all sickness, not merely or only as a sign of His M:essiahship, nor merely to draw people to Him, but rather as an integral and essential part of His mission (11 : 5). Jesus identified Himself with those with whom He came into relation, putting Himself in their place, coming down to their level, and drawing them to Him by His deep sympathy with their seemingly small troubles (e.g., in the cases of Bartimoous, the Syro-Phcenician woman, and the hungry.multitude). Does it not seem as if the Holy Spirit at the very outset laid special emphasis on the practical side of the mission of Jesus for the salvation of the whole man-body and soul? Dare we overlook such an Example, so emphasized in a record inspired by God Himself ?

The result of all was that the multitudes so pressed on Jesus that He * Dr. Mears might have added that these four ailments were manifestly typical: Leprosy, of the guilt ohin ; palsy, of the impotence of sin ; fever, of its inflamed lusts; and demoniacal possession, of diabolical control.-EDITOR. was obliged tu go away across the lake. Meanwhile, on the part of the Pharisees and others, jealousy and opposition were steadily on the increase.

Then came the first apparent check. The cure of a demoniac coupled with the judgment of sin (in the case of ihe keepers of the swine) resulted in a request from the people that He "would depart out of their coasts." So ended the first missionary journey.

In His own district He encountered a second apparent check, not for healing the sick and judging sin, as in the last case, but for healing the sick and forgiving sin, in the case of a palsied man. This event, as a lesson to His disciples, preparatory to a more extended missionary journey, gave the key to the view taken by Jesus of His work. Sickness no less than sin was one of those works of the devil which He had come to destroy.

Thus, in the first place, He spoke of an infirm woman as one" whom Satan hath bound." So, too, Peter described Him as " healing all that were oppressed of the devil." So Paul spoke of his own bodily afHiction as " the messenger of Satan;" so in Hebrews it is said, " Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, He also • • . took part of the same; that through death He might destroy him that had the power of death-that is, the devil-and deliver them who through fear of death were all their lifetime subject to bondage."

In the second place, Jesus here based His action on an argument which, as a syllogism, stands thus: The cure of sickness and the forgiveness of sins are equally the pre- rogative of God; I heal sickness without usurping that prerogative (i.e., committing blasphemy); therefore I forgive sins without blasphemy.

Or, the cure of sickness and the forgiveness of sins are identical in nature; I heal sickness; therefore I can forgive sins.

In a similar way, in the cure of a demoniac, Jesus argued: By the finger of God (or Spirit of God) only can cure be wrought; I cure; therefore I cure by the finger of God (or Spirit of God).

No man, as a mere man, can make the statement in the minor premiss of either apgument. Just as no mere man can forgive sins, so no mere man can cure or heal. A farmer merely sows the seed, but God gives the increase; a doctor merely gives treatment, it is God who cures. A medi- cal man, going in the power of God among the heathen, and showing the practical mercy and love of the Master, would, if but wholly filled with the Spirit, undoubtedly come very near to a modern representative of Jesus as He appeared to the men among whom He lived. • After the record of the two checks, there follow examples of teaching in a centre of opposition-to opponents and questioners-arising out of the preceding cure. Immediately after that cure Jesus, making His healing power a text for His preaching, used a further application of the same argument to confute the objectlOn of the Pharisees that He associated with sinners, and said in effect: "I came not to heal the whole but the sick, the sick in body and the sick in soul, sinners and not righteous men." Then come examples of healing in a centre of opposition. There in His own district He could not openly work because of the unbelief of the people. To the wilfully blind there was no revelation, to the voluntary unbeliever no sign. Still He refused none who came to Him. Hence it happened that in such a district He helped those who needed His help secretly or under pledge of secrecy.

Thus He raised to life the daughter of J aims, one of the class most opposed to Him (the people being excluded) ; He healed the woman with an issue (no one seeing) ; He cured two blind men (" in the house," so that" no man might know it") ; He drove out a devil (presumably in His own home).

Starting again on a second missionary journey, Jesus at first worked alone, "teaching • . • and preaching. . . and healing every sick- ness, . . . "as on His first journey. Healing was part of His work in private as well as in public. So heavy was the work and so great His compassion for the people, that after prayer He appointed the twelve to assist Him.

In this and six other places Jesus is spoken of as being" moved with compassion;" and in every case the objects were persons suffering from some 'purely temporal trouble. In sending out" laborers" He gave them power, while preaching, to heal all manner of sickness and all manner of disease. The arrival of the kingdom was to be shown by the good done by the messengers. The other passages are as follows: The trouble of Bartimreus and his companion; the sorrow of the widow of Nain ; the need of the hungry multitude; the sickness of the multitude and the sickness of the leper; the adversity of the demoniac of Gadara.

Next come the names of the apostles, and then the terms of the commission -viz., " Go . • . preach . •. heal."

Jesus then" departed thence to teach and to preach," and soon came first into contact with the truly good, and then into more violent conflict with the bad. '

First He referred John the Baptist for proof of His Messiahship to His good deeds coupled with His good message, associating together as one heal- ing and preaching. He referred the people, as He had referred John, to His works, saying, "The works which the Father hath given Me to finish, the same works that I do, bear witness of Me that the Father hath sent Me." Jesus did not in His public work lay weight on His fulfilment of prophecies concerning Himself, nor on the testimony of John the Baptist, but rather on the fact that His works of mercy, humanity, and healing were proofs that He was come from God the Father, and that His message of love and good-will was God-given.

He condemned the cities of Galilee, not for refusing to believe His words, but for refusing, in face of His works, to accept Him as the Mes- senger and Representative of God.

Rapidly the opposition grew. In contending with the Pharisees Jesus first argued that ., mercy is more than sacrifice," and that the satisfaction of even the temporal real need of man must take precedence of the ceremoniallaw, and even of the law of the Sabbath; that the greater law of whole-souled love to God, and of beneficent and philanthropic love to men, fulfilled all the canon of tbe law of Moses.

Jesus next illustrated this by the healing of a man with a withered hand. Nor did He lay the least stress on the miraculous power shown, but compared the bealing of the man simply to the lifting of a sheep out of a pit-to a deed of mercy which, being in man's power to do, ought therefore to be done. In a still more striking case-an infirm woman bent together-Jesus put this view forward very emphatically, saying in effect, " If it would be considered cruel and unmerciful to keep an ox tied up from the watering, would it not be far m01'e cruel, even inhuman, to rifuse to loose this woman, it being in one' 8 power to do so ? OUGHT not; the woman -if only as a deed of common humanity, how much more of God-like love-to be loosed eVen on the Sabbath day?" These passages give us not only the strongest indirect command, but the strongest logical argument for rendering benevolent, and especially medical help to all who need it.

In a rage the Pharisees went out to plot against Him, while He went out to continue His work of mercy among the" great multitudes" who were following Him, for " He healed them all."

The opponents of Jesus seized the occasion of His next recorded deed of healing-of a demoniac-as a pretext for ascribing His good works of mercy and love to the devil. Once more Jesus endeavored to show them how the devil is a destroyer and not a healer. Following up His withdrawal from open teaching and open works, He afterward spoke openly to His disciples only, but taught the people in parahles, because they would not see that He was the Healer not only of the body, but also of the soul, lest they "should be converted and He should heal them." So under a darkening cloud of conspiracy abroad and scandal at home, He brought His second missionary journey to a close in " His own country." It will be noticed that the works of Jesus produced three effects : (a) The people were attracted, andglorified God for what was done. (b) The religious leaders of the people were filled with malice. (c) The governors of the nation were undisturbed, or were rendered tolerantly curious. In His third missionary journey, immediately after the rejection and murder of His great forerunner, Jesus carried out His intention of withdrawal from open teaching and healing, and so ., departed into a desert place apart j" but, followed by the crowd, "was moved with compassion toward them, and He healed their sick," even in His retirement carrying on His work of benevolent love. To get clear of the people and to secure freedom from observation, Jesus dismissed the multitude, sent His disciples over the lake, and followed them Himself. Landing northwest of the lake, still bent on withdrawal, He went toward Phamicia, but was hindered in His progress by His work of healing. As soon as the. inhabitants heard of His landing, "they sent out into all that country round about, and brought unto Him all that were diseased, and besought Him" to heal them. What exact and literal repetitions of this scene occur in the experience of every medical missionary ! It is because Christians, as a rule, pass their lives in Christian lands, and are so accustomed to regard as entirely distinct the organizations for spiritual work and those for so-called philanthropic work, that philanthropy has ceased to be a distinctive sign of Christianity, and that Christians fail to realize the urgency and paramount importance of the close association of Gospel preaching and philanthropic labor, which is the most striking characteristic of the work as missionaries of our Lord and of His apostles; which, too, in the present day is proving to be the great lever by which alone, apparently, the fanaticism of the Mohammedan belt of Central Asia from Turkey to Thibet, and the utterly dead indifferentism of the small world of China, can to any very visible extent be moved.

Jesus passed beyond the Jewish pale and reached" the coasts of Tyre and Sidon," Himself the first to carry the universal Gospel to the Gentiles, by recognizing the faith of the Syro-Phamician woman, and by healing her daughter (15 : 22-28).

Passing thence, to avoid publicity He "went up into a mountain and sat down there." As before, He could not be hid. "Great multitudes came unto Him, having with them those that were lame, blind, dumb, maimed, and many others, and cast them down at Jesus' feet, and He healed them," so that the people " glorified the God of IsraeL" So with the medical missionary of to-day. The sick are brought to him from all parts, and are literally cast down at his feet for him to cure, with the result in many cases. that the patients and their friends have been led to glorify the God who has put such love in the hearts of men, and has given them such means for the carrying of it into effect. All the power to heal, all the medical and surgical knowledge we have, is given directly by God for the use of men through men. Are Christians like their Master when they keep to themselves gifts such as these through which their lives have been so benefited-gifts which the Master used so liberally for all, Gentile and Jew, saint and sinner alike?

Here, as if to drive this lesson right home, Jesus suddenly called His disciples to Him, and said: "I have compassion on the multitude." For what great cause? For nothing more than so ordinary a trouble as a temporary want offood. If so small a bodily want excited the compassion of Jesus, and led to so markedly delibemte an exhibition of it, how can His Church of to-day neglect the great inarticulate wail which hourly rises to heaven from half the population of the whole ,globe, as they vainly cry out in their sickness and miser,!!, theil' helplessness and hopelessness? If help for them does not come from the Church, whence can it come? These signs were quite insufficient for the religious leaders of the people, who wished for Rigns of power rather than of love. So once more refusing any further sign than His Resurrection, "He left them and departed. "

After coming back to His daily life, Jesus, in response to an appeal for mercy and help, incidentally healed the lunatic whom His disciples had failed to cure. On them His Spirit had not yet wholly fallen. So He showed them that to work as He did they needed the qualifications of the successful missionary-aggressive faith j prayer and self-denial (fasting) j self-sacrifice and daily surrender with reference to what He had just previously told them j and confiding trust as children of the King, in their Father in heaven (17 : 20-27).

Steadfastly setting His face for His great trial, Jesus left Galilee and came into Judrea, and healed the great multitudes which followed Him.

When He left Jericho for Jerusalem, with a heart as full as ever of pity for the troubles of men, whether of soul or body, seeing and hearing blind Bartimreus and his companion, He " had compassion on them" and healed them.

Arriving in Jerusalem, there in His Father's house, where He first went about His Father's business, He finished the mi~sionary work which His Father had given Him to do. And how did He finish it 1 "The blind and the lame came to Him in the Temple, and He healed them.' I So ends in this Gospel the record of the missionary work of Jesus among the people.

In an epilogue, as it were, in speaking of the final judgment, the Lord Jesus sets forth that only those shall enter into the kingdom of heaven who have shown that in this present life they have followed in the footsteps of the Master, who" went about doing good" -who in simple faith and for His sake have fed the hungry, given drink to the thirsty, provided for the solitary, clothed the destitute, cared for the sick, and visited those in any bondage.

Christians are in this world as their Master was in this world. It is by seeing their good works-as once they saw those of Jesus-that men are to be led to glorify the Father. As to what those works are, they are an indissoluble combination of verbal testimony to Jesus with such practical work as is to-day only just beginning to receive recognition by Christians generally-the work, namely, of a typical medical missionary. Can this combination be separated without direct challenge of the method of J esns ~ Is it not tautology to talk of missions and medical missions 1 Are those not the same if they resemble those of Jesus and His apostles and disciples 1 It is true that the work of preaching and the work of healing must be generally in different hands. Is not the one kind of work, however, the necessary complement and supplement of the other 1 Are they not the two sides of the same thing-the human and Divine sides of the gospel of goodwill ~ Joined, then, as these are by God, can they be put aiunder by any man without detriment to the work of God ~ II. Possibly it may be thought that the WORK OF THE APOSTLES after the bestowal of the Pentecostal gifts took a special departure in the direc- tion, chiefly, of two of the three methods of work described in the Gospels -viz., those of preaching and teaching; leaving that of healing to occupy a very secondary and temporary position.

A special study, therefore, of the missionary work of the apostles, as recorded in the Acts and as illustrated in the Epistles, becomes of impor- tance, whether as showing the continuity or otherwise of the indirect work of the Lord when He was "working with" the apostles, through His Spirit, with His direct work, while He " went in and out among" them in the flesh; whether as indicating the exactness or otherwise with which the apostles strove to imitate His example in the carrying out of that work.

In one respect the apostles had to commence and carryon their missionary work under conditions different from those obtaining in missionary effort of the present day: 1. They should be ready to carry the Gospel at once into all quarters and to varions nations; 2. They shonld have power to force home its teaching on men's hearts and consciences and to defend its doctrine against the evil ingenuity of men's minds; 3. They shonld be able, in their practice, to recommend its message of mercy by deeds of mercy.

The apostles and their co-workers and immediate snccessors, therefore, were endowed with special" gifts" for these various ends; and for only so long as they were needed until (a) the Church was firmly planted in the various great centres of the world, and (b) placed under the immediate charge of native presbyters and deacons, in whose hands were written narratives of the life of our Lord and epistolary doctrinal instructions from His apostles.

The special gifts were: 1. Of "divers kinds of tongues" and of "interpretation (understanding) of tongues;" 2. Of " the word of wisdom" (prophecy) and of "the word of knowledge" (teaching) ; 3. Of " the working of miracles" and of "gifts of healing. " None of these gifts are specially given now, because no longer necessary. The missionary of to-day has every means of instrqction at his disposal. As to the first, he can obtain a full Bible in every principal language, with grammars and dictionaries and scholars to aid him; and, as to the second, he can stndy it in the light of its own completeness, and of the teaching of a long line of commentators. Thus, by God's help, he can go out fully equipped as a preacher. Ro, too, as to the third, he can learn to wield a power of healing which would have seemed to be an actual" working of miracles" to the people among whom the apostles moved-as it does seem still to be to the heathen of to-day-and can go out fully equipped as a healer. Special gifts are no longer necessary, not only because the Church is firmly established in the world, but also because its members have (so-called) natural means at their disposal, wholly unattainable in the days of the aJlostles. There is no record of the performance of miracles where " na~- ural" means were available. But though special gifts are not now given in the same openly manifest way, the same Power, who gave them, works in the members of the Church still, and for the same ends, and the same spirit which pervaded the work and teaching of the apostles 8hould pervade their teaching and their work. As there is no longer a special gift for the healer, so there are no longer special gifts for the preacher, the teacher, 0]' the evangelist. If it be said that healing as a part of missionary work should not be employed, because there is not now a special gift of healing, will it not follow that teaching and preaching should cease also, since for these equally with healing there are not now special gifts? Preaching and healing constitute the Divine and human sides of the one Gospel message-a message which promises an "adoption, to wit, th~ redemption of our body" following on the reception of "the Spirit of adoption, whereby" our spirit is led to " cry, Abba, Father."

If the passages in the Book of the Acts are taken seriatim in which the work of the various apostles as missionaries is described, their work, as such, will be found to be a direct continuation of the work of the Master.

The apostles glorified Jesus, whose work they were continuing, and made healing of the body a proof of the truth of their message of healing for the soul. This proof they more particularly emphasized before the Sanhcdrim, who "beholding the man which was healed standing with them could say nothing against it." In the first and only recorded general prayer of the Church, there were only two petitions: "Grant unto Thy servants, that with all boldness they may speak Thy word, by stretching forth Thine hand to heal." The answer came immediately, for" they spake the word of God with boldness," "and by the hands of the apostles were many signs and wonders wrought, . . . insomuch that they brought forth the sick into the streets, . . . (and) there came also a multitude out of the cities round about unto Jerusalem bringing sick folks, . . . and they were healed everyone." Is not this record identical with that of the work of Jesus-viz., a record of mercy and healing for all, everywhere, in body and soul?

Such work was not restricted to the apostles only. Stephen," full of faith and power, did great wonders and miracles among the people." The people "with one accord gave heed unto those things which Philip spake, hearing and seeing the miracles which he did, for . . • many taken with palsies, and that were lame, were healed. h Healing and good works seem to have been recognized and essential parts of the work of the missionary, whether he were an apostle, a deacon, or an evangelist, going hand in hand with the preaching of the Gospel, and preceding, accompanying, and following the delivery of its message.

Further on Peter found a man sick of the palsy and healed him, pointing to Jesus as the real Healer. Also he raised Dorcas. He called upon Gentiles to come to Jesus, as to One" anointed with the Holy Ghost, who went about doing g'ood and healing all, . . • for God was with Him. " The healing of the body was to Peter a direct work of God, given as a sign of God's love and pity; as a necessary part of His message of mercy, and as a proof of itR truth. That proof Jesus had elaborated when He showed that healing of the body and healing of the soul were possible to God alone, since the one act was the correlative of the other. The same argument, reversed, is therefore used by Paul when he says: "If the Spirit of Him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you, He that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies." In other words, the giving of life to the soul is a proof that life will be given to the body. The argument holds good either way.

Like Jesus, the apostles cared for every bodily as well as every spiritual need. Saul and Barnabas took a long journey to carry" relief" to the poor brethren in Judrea; and in their journey spoke" boldly in the Lord, which . . . granted signs and wonders to be done by their hands. " An example of their method was given at Lystra in the cure of a cripple.

Then comes St. Paul's first recorded address to the heathen: "This man has been healed by God, who has not left Himself without witness, in that He does good, filling our hearts with food and gladness, and enabling us to do these works of mercy." This address is very like a medical missionary's text and sermon.

It is remarkable that. these "miracles and wonders that God had wrought among the heathen by them" formed the sale reply which Paul and Barnabas gave to the Jewish Church, when questioned as to their mission to the Gentiles. That God was willing that the Gentiles should be healed in body was a sufficient proof that He had opened the door of salvation to them.

In hIS second journey Paul cured a demoniac at Philippi. In his third journey" God wrought special miracles by his hands, so that from his body were brought unto the sick handkerchiefs or aprons, and the diseases departed from them." Paul restored Eutychus; he did not wait until he had finished his address, but he went at once in the middle of his sermon. Just as his Master went on healing to the last, so also did he ; for in the last chapter of the Acts he is described as healing the father of the governor of Melita, and" others also which had diseases in the island. "

In the Acts the means and methods employed are only incidentally touched upon, but quite sufficient is said to show that the apostles continued to work precisely as their Master had done. They made deeds of benevolence by no mians a secondary matte1', but did them so commonly and so constantly as to show that they considered them an essential part of their Gospel work and message.

III. Turning to the Epistles, it must be remembered that they give instruction in the truth to believers, while the Gospels and the Acts record missionary work among unbelievers. Naturally, the doctrine taught is deeper and fuller in the former case than in the latter, but it is the same doctrine. If searched through, there will not be found a single exhortation to Christians generally to evangelize, or a single appeal to them on behalf of the heathen around. Are we therefore to conclude that missions are not in accordance with the teaching of the apostles? Certainly not. For the same reason it cannot be urged that healing or work of benevolence is no part of mission work, more especially since these are several times referred to in the Epistles. In the life of Jesus, in His repeated instructions to His disciples when He sent them out, and in the record of the Acts, the duties of missionaries are plainly and sufficiently indicated. In the Epistles, on the othcr hand, the main objects in view are the building up of believers in the faith, and the giving of directions for the government of the Church. Yet on the question of benevolent work the Epistles are very clear. The practice and example of Peter and of Paul have been already dwelt upon. What say the Epistles to the Hebrews, and those of James and John?

The Epistle to the Hebrews says: "Remember them (the apostles) that had the rule over you, which spake unto you the word of God; and considering the issue of their manner of life (marg.), imitate their faith. Jesus Christ is the same yesterday, and to· day , yea, and for ever. . . . Through Him, then, let us offer up a sacrifice of praise to God continually, that is, the fruit of lips which make cOllfessl:on to His n«me. But to do good, and to communicate, forget not: for with such sacrifices God is well pleased" (R. V.). Here the sacrifice of praise in witnessing for God is coupled with a similar sacrifice of praise in doing good to men, the one work being to the writer, apparently, as important as the other for the pleasing of God.

James asks, " What doth it profit, my brethren, though a man say he hath faith and have not works g • • • If a brothel' or sister be naked, and destitute of daily food (or be sick or in any other temporal trouble), and one of you say unto them, ' Depart in peace, be ye warmed and filled (or cured or relieved) ; , notwithstanding ye give them not those things which are needful to the body, what doth it profit .?" The question at the beginning is repeated at the cnd. The kind of works to be done is indicated intermediately, works obviously similar to those before described in the first chapter as an essential part of " pure religion." St. James also indicates that it is the duty of the presbyters to look after the sick, and to use what means they can use to cure them. In this last-mentioned passage, healing of the body is once more coupled with healing of the soul: " The Lord shall raise him (the sick man) up, and, if he have committed sins, they shall be forgiven him."

John says: "Whoso hath this world's good (Gr. j3{o~, anything and everything which appertains to living), and seeth his brother have need, and shutteth up his bowels of compassion from him, how dwelleth the love of God in him?" What language could possibly be stronger? Having this world's good, if money, we must give to the needy; if power to aid, IlS by- lifting- another man's sheep out of a pit, we must give our help j if benefit of medicine for ourselves, we must share it with those who have it not. Otherwise," how dwelleth the love of God in" us ?

With these words before us, and with the example of the apostleseven were we without the record of the Master's life-we should be guilty if we did not regard benevolent, and especially medical work, as an essential and important part of mission work. How much more shall we be guilty with the Master's example-four times repeated-confronting us, and with His injunction upon us to love our neighbors as ourselves, to " go (as tp.e Good Samaritan went) and do likewise" for all others, no matter whom, whether friends or enemies, wherever and whenever we find anyone in any trouble, sickness, or need. In our primary and supreme anxiety for the soul's welfare we arc often, and quite naturally, apt to lose sight of one not nnimportant point in regard to this injunction which the parable of the Good Samaritan brings out. Our Lord did not say that those who passed by the injured man were, for example (and as we might have supposed), a Pharisee and a Sadducee, professors and self·appointed teachers of religion, and His own special opponents in doctrine and practice j but He implied that those who were guilty of neglect were a priest and a Levite, men specially set apart by God for religious work, men with whom Jesus is never reported to have come int~ collision, to whom, on the contrary, He, the Great Fulfiller of the Law, had shown all deferences, as in the instances of His cleansing of lepers. Why did Jesus select these men for unfavorable contrast? Did He not mean to imply that they were wrong in interpreting their position to be one in virtue of which, as special servants of God, they were to be so exclusively occupied with spiritual things as to be warranted in passing by merely temporal sickness and trouble as something to them" on the other side" of the way-the merely human side of the way of our life here-something which did not fall within their proper sphere of duty ~ Did He not mean to show that the cultivation of His spirit of practical benevolence and mercy and healing was specially incumbent upon them as ministers of the sanctuary j and that in the service" of the true Tabernacle which the Lord pitched and not man"-in which He Himself is the Great Minister-the exercise of that spirit, for His sake, is of primary importance, and" a more excellent way" of service than the' striving for the best gifts, the exercise of the highest powers, or the making of the greatest sacrifices ~ Surely it. was with the teaching of this parable, and with the text upon which our Lord founded it, in his mind and heart, that St. Paul, in writing to the Galatians and through them to Christians of the present age, gave, as the final summing up of his long argument on legal bondage and Christian freedom, this one concluding sentence for Christian practice and life: "For all the Law is fulfilled in one word, even in this, 'Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself.' "

TIlE BA.SIS A.ND RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS

THE BASIS AND RESULTS OF MEDICAL MISSIONS.

BY R. H. GRAVES.

Though all humanitarian work may meet with the Divine approval, .the Christian feels much better satisfied when he has a " Thus saith the Lord" as the basis of his action and a Divine command as the great motive to his work. In speaking of medical missions, I wish, therefore, in the first place, to speak of the place of healing in the Divine plan for the redemption of our race.

In creating man, God made him with a soul and a body, and these two have the most intimate relations with each other. Sin in its origin affected and still affects the soul through the body; and body as well as soul suffers from its penalties. In His thoughts of mercy to our race God pities the body as well as t1le soul of man. Both were created by God, both have felt the curse of sin, and both are to share in God's redemption. As the soul infinitely transcends the body in value and duration, of course this is the chief object of God's solicitude, and still the body is not beneath His notice or His care. In the ministry of the Christ on earth He healed the sick as well as preached the Gospel. His tender heart was touched with pity for the lame, the blind, the deaf, the dumb, the palsied, the maimed, and the leper. At the grave of Lazarus, while He wept tears of sympathy for the grief of the broken-hearted sisters, we are told that He was" indignant in Himself" as He thought of the havoc which death had made in the fair form of his friend Lazarus. He saw Satan's work in men's maimed bodies, as well as in their ruined souls, and "went about doing good and healing all that were oppressed by the devil," thns fulfilling His mission to " destroy the works of the devil."

So in sending forth His followers, the healing' of the body had a place in the thoughts of our Lord as well as the salvation of the sou1. And here let me notice a distinction which is not without significance in showing the place which medical missions should occupy in our scheme for the evangelization of the world. In sending forth the twelve who were His apostJ ~s, those to whom were specially entrusted the continuance of His work and the interests of His kingdom, He says: "As ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, raise tile dead, cleanse lepers, cast out demons." Their great work was preaching; healing was subsidiary (Matt. 10 : 7, 8). In Luke 10 we have an account of His sending out the seventy. Here the commission is, " Cure the sick, and say to them, The kingdom of God is come nigh to you." Notice the healing of the sick occupies the first place, and the Gospel message is to be announced to them. Here we have the warrant and the work of the medical missionary-as a physician to heal the suffering body, and as a messenger from God to tell his patient of Jesus. Thus we have two classes of laborers sent out by Christ: ordained preachers, who are to preach and found churches, and employ healing as im aid to their great work, and those who are to do the preliminary work of healing, but never to forget the immortal soul while caring for the perishing body.

If we turn to the Book of Acts we find the apostles working on these lines. The first great triumphs of the Gospel under Peter and Paul were accomplished by the preaching of the Word, but in Acts 3 and 5 we see how important a place healing occupied iu the early spread of the Gospel. So Paul mentions " he~ling" among the gifts of the Spirit.

I think we are to learn from this that the llealing of the sick should occupy the first place among the helps to the preaching of the Word. As being the only one mentioned in Scripture, it should take the precedence of schools, orphanages, and other agencies.

As the seventy were to do a preliminary work, so now Wi) find medical work of special service in preparing the way for the fuller preaching of the Gospel and founding of churches among the heathen. In China we find it especially useful in opening new stations, by overcoming the prejudices of the people and showing the benevolent aspect of Christianity in a way that the simplest may understand. We can often rent a house for a dispensary where it is impossible to secure one as a preaching-place. After the people understand our object and hear Christian truth privately their opposition melts away, and they are willing to have public preaching in their midst. Thus medical work serves as an entering wedge for the Gospel.

Having spoken of the Divine warrant for medical missions, let U3 now glance at the human need. In God's Providence the concomitant evils of sin and suffering have afflicted our race in every age and every land. In this same Providence the desire and ability to relieve suffering have accompanied the religion of Jesus. While perhaps one may be justified in saying that in God's mercy suffering is less acute among the ruder tribes, where the ability to remove it is small, and the capacity to suffer has increased with the nervous tension which is the result of civilization, and with the growth of medical skill which is able to relieve it, still the great fact remains that sickness and suffering are universal. As a general thing, heathen people have but little ability to remove or alleviate this suffering. Even in the more enlightened heathen lands, as China and India, men have no real knowledge of anatomy, physiology, and pathology. Microscopy, which is so important a factor in modern physical science, is entirely unknown. Their religious views or hoary prejudices prevent any minute investigation of the true causes of disease. Their theories are crude and unscientific, and their practice is mere empiricism. In China, as in Europe several centuries ago, the most disgusting and inert substances are prescribed as remedies for disease. One has but to read the Pwan Tsao, the standard dispensatory of China, to see this. In surgery the knowledge of the Chinese is almost nil. The overweening value they ascribe to astrology has dislocated what little practical knowledge they may possess. I have seen the charts of an army doctor, where the wounds are to be treated according to the hour of the day in which they were inflicted rather than the parts injured or the instrument which dld the injury. Female complaints go almost entirely unrelieved, as prejudice prevents their calling in even their own ignorant male doctors, and they have no female physicians, except a few women who deal in what we call" old women's remedies." Hence we see the need for educated and trained physicians, both men and women, from Christian lands.

The tendency of heathenism is to dull and harden the heart; and those who suffer from disease receive very little of that sympathy which we have learned from our Master, and which has become an essential part of our Christian ei vilization. A Red Cross Society has been organized at Tientsin by foreigners, to attend to the Chinese wounded. One writing from there says: "The Chinese indifference to their wounded has been to me the worst feature in this war." The statement is published that the Tao tai, the highest official there, when: appealed to, said: "Vhat do I want with wounded men q The sooner they die the better. China has plenty of men." This heathenish eallousness to human suffering seems strange to our ears, but is perfeetly natural to an officer trained in inflicting the tortures which are so common in Chinese courts. When God " makes men's hearts soft" through sickness and pain, they are often better prepared to appreciate Christian sympathy and to receive the Gospel message of comfort and hope.

That the heathen appreciate the efforts of missionary physicians to relieve their ailments is shown by the multitudes who crowd to the dispensaries and hospitals, especially in India and China. In China we sometimes have an amusing illustration of this, in the way in which native quacks try to palm themselves off as agents of foreign institutions. Some thirty years ago, after my dispensary had been opened for a few years at Shin Hing, a city seventy-five miles from Canton, the following handbill was circulated by a man who claimed to have been sent out by me : GREAT ENGLISH PILLS AND POWDERS FOR CURING DANGEROUS DISEASES.

This panacea is respectfully presented to you. In the early years of the Emperor Tau Kwang's reign we came into possession of a recipe, which was given to the foreigners by the great English sage, Jesus, at His appearance on the earth, and transmitted by them entire and unaltered to our house, where the medicine is now compounded. When this remedy is distributed in any place, the public health of that place will be restored in less than ten days. It is truly as efficacious as if given by the gods. Within the past two or three years the people of all classes, from laborers to gentlemen, have crowded the roads and the ferries in all quarters, pressing forward to our shop to obtain the medicine. They have therefore begged us to take the medicine to all the departments, districts, market towns, fairs, and villages of the land, that we may save men's .lives by its free distribution. These pills can cure cholera. Anyone having pains, cramps, diarrhooa, dysentery, paralysis, or children suffering from fright, may come. Men and women, the old and the young may be cured by a single pill. Swallow it and drink a little rice gruel after it. A.s soon as the pill reaches the stomach the disease will be perfectly cured.

Many have counterfeited these pills, but we have the only genuine article. These men sell their medicine through love of gain, but we do not take a single cash. Signed, Messrs. Ng., Hall of Tranquil Veneration.

P.S.-Sundays and days for seeing patients, as follows: etc.

Some of these quacks put some amusing attempts at English on their posters and handbills. In Canton, on the walls may be seen in large letters, " Dr. – – , Physician to Leprosy-nor Doctors' Fees Discharged," by which is meant "leprosy cured, or the doctor's fee returned." In Macao is a sign, " Ip. healer, can doctor to surgery line, medicine line, • all kinds illness dispensation." Ent enough of this.

H we look at the results of medical missions we will find them most encouraging. They were begun by Dr. Peter Parker, who was sent to Canton by the A. B. C. F. M. in 1835. The Edinburgh Medical Missionary Society, which has trained so many missionaries for the work in city slums and in foreign lands, was the outcome of lectures delivered by Dr. Parker in Great Britain. The Medical Missionary Society in China has held its fifty-sixth annual meeting, and in 1893 there were 1608 inpatients and 25,542 attendances at the hospital dispensing.room, and 31,637 at the dispensaries in various parts of the country and city, auxiliary to the hospital, making a total of nearly 60,000 patients prescribed for during the year. They report that hundreds have given up idol-worship, and scores have been brought to Christ as the result of Christian teaching here.

The London Missionary Society's physician at Amoy reports that ] 2,000 to 14,000 towns and villages are yearly represented at the hospital, and that, as the result of the cure of one man seventeen years before, no less than seven Christian congregations had been formed with a membership of from 30 to 100 each.

The English Presbyterians at Swatow report that of their 20 country stations, 7 or 8 had their origin through the hospital patients. In 1885 out of an attendance of 5500 patients over 80 publicly declared their faith in Christ and earnestly desired to join the church.

So we might go on with annual attendances of 5000, 10,000, 15,000 at the hospitals and dispensaries connected with various missions in different cities and towns of China.

From Formosa Dr. McKay reports that from the visit of one man to the hospital there exist four congregations of Christians with a membership of 350 souls and double that number of adherents and flourishing schools.

Korea, the country to which the eyes of the world are now directed, was opened to Protestant missionary efforts by means of medical mission work.

H we turn to India, we find 8000,16,000, 40,000, 43,000, and 89,000 given as the annual attendance at various hospitals and dispensaries, and numbers of conversions reported. Medical missionaries have unlocked the doors to the dominions of natil'e princes before closed to Christian evangelization.

In Syria and Persia we read of good results among the Mohammedans through medical mission work. Everywhere God's blessing seems to rest upon this form of Christian effort.

These hospitals and dispensaries are not merely institutions for the relief of present suffering, but they are training schools, where the natil'es are taught W"estern medicine and surgery and sent out among their feHowcountrymen as intelligent, useful practitioners. Thus the benefits go on to future generations.

In all these missionary medical institutions the truths of the Gospel are taught publicly or by-the bedside, and Christian Scriptures and tracts are given to the patients to read and to take to their homes. Thus the good seed of the vYord is cast into soil prepared to receive it by the ministry of suffering and the solace of Christian sympathy. May we not confidently hope that much of it will bring forth fruit unto the glory of God ~ I am glad that you have organized yourselves into a society to help forward the work of medical missions, and trust that your efforts may be crowned with success. Let me remind you that as the great object of medical missions is to employ the healing of the suffering body as a meaus of benefiting the immortal spirit, so the work must be undertaken not from mere humanitarian motives, but in a spirit of prayer that God may use the skill of the physician aR the means of saving the soul of the patient. Only then will the doctor be a missionary-God's messenger to the deathless spirit of man.

There are two theories of medical missionary work: The first divides it into two categories, one medical and philanthropic, aiming to gather kindly disposed crowds; the other, spiritual and missionary, seeking to lead men and women to Christ. According to this theory, medicine is a means to an end, and if the same end could be reached by any other plan, as by doles of bread or cash, it would make no difference to the Church.

The other theory is that a medical missionary is representative of the men sent forth by Christ, with the instruction, "Heal the sick, and say unto them, The kingdom of God has come nigh unto you." They were clothed with miraculous healing power-a power possessed temporarily and intended to magnify their Master's omnipotence, His truth, His compassion, and the fulness of His salvation to soul and body. The IJ}{)dern medical missionary is therefore a man clothed with a healing power-that is the fruit of the presence of the spirit of Christ among men; a power which is one of the marvellous gifts of God, which has been slowly evolved through the centuries till now it is a magnificent inheritance, and in the hand of increasing knowledge moves with surer aim to overthrow disease; a power which is permanently present in the Church, and which is to be possessed in constant union and under the direction of the Spirit for the service and glory of Christ.

According to this theory, medicine is not a means to an end, but is an integral factor. in the work of presenting Christ to the heathen. Along the lines of diligent and patient study the modern Christian enters npon this possession of healing power, and goes forth into heathenism to reveal in deed and in word the Master whom he serves as a mighty and compassionate Saviour, whose salvation embraces soul and body, and who permits His servants to evidence and to seal the power, character, and extent of His lIalvation.-Medical Missions.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMEN'r

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GBACEY, D.D.

India's New and Opening Fields. glad ring to his voice: "Thank you for that last word you said on leaving BY J. L. PHILLIPS, M.D., CALCUTTA, the other day. It was just what I FIELD SECRETARY INDIA SUNDAY- needed, and I went away and prayed SCHOOL UNION. for faith and for the blessings I craved It is very cheering indeed to find for our field; and you had not been American and European missionaries gone an hour before a Brahman pundit who are coming to see more in the pos· from that large village yonder, stood on sibilities and the promise of the Chris- this very veranda begging me for a tian Sunday-school as an out-and-out Christian man to teach his pupils the and successful missionary agency than Bible on the Sabbath. I have supplied ever before. In this, as in every other him with a teacher, and hope others department of effort, it is to us accord- will come now with a like request."

ing to our faith. I may illustrate with This is by no means a solitary case. I a case in point, for as a medicaJ. man I think we all are coming to see and seize naturally think more of cases than of our opportunity in the Sunday-school pet theories or stock arguments; and as never before; hence I look for larger I may add that I believe intelligent ingatherings from the non-Christian Christians attach more importance to ranks.

real cases than to finely spun theory, These children of our Sunday-schools be it never so pleasant. It was away are already beginning to be real mis- down in the very south of India that I sionaries of the cross, and are bringing had been at work for several days ad- their friends to Christ. I am constantly dressing men, women and children, hearing of cases where the whole fam- theological students, and Bible women, ily has been brought into the congre- on how to improve and increase the gation and the church through the lov- Sunday-schools, and I was going on to ing labors of a little child. Those another station. On bidding the mis- words of Isaiah's prophecy, "A little sionary good-by, he said something like child shall lead them," are being beau- this: "You must not expect to find tifully illustrated before our eyes in things so far on down here as in Upper these days, and our glad hearts are India; for instance, we've never heard thanking God in the very words of of a Brahman pundit coming to the Jesus when He said: "I thank Thee, mi2sionaries begging for a Christian to o Father, Lord of heaven and earth, come and teach his boys the Bible for that Thou didst hide these things from an hour on the Sabbath. Such cases the wise and understanding, and didst are quite unknown in these parts, but reveal them unto babes: yea, Father, I'm glad you have them in the north." for so it was well· pleasing in Thy Still holding my friend's hand, I was sight."

moved to say: "In all our work it is The rise of intelligent, hence sus- always according to our faith," and to tained enthusiasm among Christian ask him, ,. Have you been praying and workers here in this special effort for looking for this in your field?" After reaching the young with the blessed a few days I was once more his guest Gospel, I count a far greater token of on my way north. Standing on the cheer than mere numerical increase of veranda to welcome me, just where he schools and scholars, for it means a had bid me good-by, and while still large accession to our working force.

holding my hand, he said with such a Teachers are wanted now on every hand. Whereas twenty-five years ago ers, and about one hundred aud ninety- we were seeking the children of these two thousand pupils, of whom the populous lands, now, such are the mar- non-Christians are decidedly in the ma- vels of God's grace, the children are jority. About one third of the pupils seeking us. Had I ten thousand new are girls, a fact for which we have ;rea- and competent teachers to-day I should son to be sincerely thankful. Female have no difficulty whatever-such is the education is making rapid strides in rising demand for Bible instruction these Eastern lands, and the Bible is among all classes-in finding schools doing more for girls than all else com- for them all next Sunday. Our mis- bined. These five thousand Sunday- sionary superintendents on all sides are schools are taught in scores of lan-, crying out for more helpers. This guages, but the following ten are most growing demand is pushing us to more used, perhaps-i.e., Hindi, Bengali, prayer first, in obedience to our Lord's English, Urdu, Tamil, Telegu, Marathi, express command; but it is pushing us Karen, Kanerese, and Singhalese. But to more preparation as well, for this in scores more of the many tongues of noble work. Normal classes for the this very polyglot place-this broad and older scholars of our classes were un- beautiful field of ours-we should open known five years ago, but may be seen Sunday-schools soon. Few at most of doing grand service now in the way of the youth of the land can be brought training up teachers; and preparation under direct Christian training in any classes for Sunday-scbool teachers are other way than that of the Sundaybecoming quite common now in all school. Our great missionary societies churches throughout this broad field. will never be able to provide secular India's own hearty response to the ris- education for all these millions, but a ing plea of her millions of little ones thoroughly roused Christian Church begins to be heard, and hundreds of may hope, by God's help, to feed all the voluntary teachers, native and foreign, lambs of this great fold in India. The are enlisting in this delightful service. Master's command is urgent: "Give The year 1894 was one of marked ye them to eat." progress. By the organization of the For more than four years the friends Central India Sunday-school Union the in the Straits' Settlements had been work of planning our Sunday-school calling for help. This spring my work campaign for all India was completed. in British India permitted me to visit We are now thoroughly organized for them, and Singapore has organized a aggressive effort throughout India, in- Sunday-scuool union auxiliary to India. cluding Burma and Ceylon. In seven Here the churches are Anglican, Ameriof the ten Auxiliary Sunday-school can Methodist, English Presbyterian, Unions-viz., those of Bengal, Burma, and Plymouth Brethren. The mission- Central India, Ceylon, Northwest Prov- ary work is almost all in the hands of inces, South India, and Central Prov- the lIethodists and Presbyterians. I inces, there has been a decided growth find good schools opened and flourishin the number of schools, teachers, and ing, and a few small Sunday-schools. pupils. In all ten of these auxiliaries The prospects before this branch of our there has been an increase in the num- Sunday-school Union are most cheerber of teachers, which is very cheering. ing. At Penang also missionary work More accurate statistics, I hope, will is well started by the same societies, prove next year that there has been a and I hope another auxiliary Sundaysteady growth in every part of our school union will be organized there. field. The annual report presented to By prudent pushing of practical Sunthe Convention at Calcutta last Decem- day-school methods I hope our present ber gives us about five thousand Sun- statistics may be doubled within a day-schools, about ten thousand teach- twelvemonth. In this crown colony of England's, as in India, special atten- Christian work. It was good to look tion mnst be given to the training of into the animated faces of these men, teachers and to the creation and circu- to hear them sing the praises of our lation of Sunday-school literature. anorable Lord, and to tell them of scores and hundreds more like them, From Singapore to Batavia, the chief whom in seminaries of every church all city of Java, and capital of Dutch East over British India and Ceylon I had Indies, is but five hunded and fifty met face to face during the last four miles, and at the instance of interested years. Here were two men from Dutch friends I have been over there for a New Guinea and some from the west week, with a view to seeing whether coast of Sumatra. Meeting these Chris- Netherlands India would join hands tian Bataks from Sumatra brought to with British India in promoting Sun- mind a veteran missionary's graphic day-schools. My brief visit has been account at a convention several years pleasant and on the whole satisfactory, ago, of how his sailing-ship was once and I hope next spring to have more becalmed off this very coast, and the time for visiting the principal mission- cannibals were rowing out to them ary stations of Dutch India-viz., Java, greedy for capture and carnival, and Borneo, Celebes, Sumatra, etc.-and or- how in answer to prayer the gracious ganizing the workers for aggressive breeze sprang up and filled the flapping effort in behalf of the children. On sails and bore them beyond danger and the French mail steamer in which I toward their port in Siam. Now I was went over to .Java were three German told there are no cannibals in Sumatra, missionaries going to New Guinea. It and there are more than a hundred nawas very pleasant meeting them, and tive Batak missionaries publishing the our fellowship was sweet. Their field glorious Gospel of our Lord Christ. is in Northeast New Guinea, in German What a grand field for missionary effort possessions, and although occupied for i~ all this land of Netherlands-India! eight years, the first convert has not I wonder so few men from Holland are been welcomed to the church. The coming to reap those golden harvests. climate there has been found extremely There must be from thirty to forty trying for foreigners, and several of millions living on these islands of the the toilers have died there. In their Asiatic or ~'Ialaysian Archipelago bebehalf, as well as in behalf of all other longing to Holland alone. Surely the distant and lone workers in the great old Dutch Reformed Church, the State fever fields of the Church, I would beg branch of it and the Free together, the special prayers o£ the churches should be doing betler and more for at home. Letters from home reach this immense constituency. Motley German New Guinea but once in two and Prescott and others have told the months. These brethren will have to world how the Christian patriots of the wait weeks in Java for a steamer to Netherlands beat back the invader, take them on to their destination. Ger- flood or foe, and defended their hearthmany has sent out many noble men and stones. Let that spirit of loyalty to women into all these Eastern lands, God and home now show itself in orand some of the hardest and most un- ganized evangelization of these fair promising fields of Asia and Africa fields. Almost five centuries ago Islam have been supplied by her self-sacrific- conquered Java, crushing the old Hindu ing sons and daughters. faith, and to-day her twenty-four mil- lions are chiefly followers of the False The brightest thing I saw in Java Prophet. Now may the Cross conquer was the Theological Seminary at Depok, the crescent, and these millions bow at twenty-one miles from Batavia. There His feet who is Lord over aU blessed were forty-five young fellows from all forevermore. I long to hear the chil- Netherlands-India, Borneo, Celebes, Java, Sumatra, etc., in trainin~ fOl dren's hosannas on all these islands. of the world, but to one that bad turn' The bulk of the present adult popula- ed aside after strange gods, and been tion may die in sin, but if the Church sold into bondage to a heathen people. of Christ does her duty by their chilo He found the same condition we find dren, God's promise to rebellious Israel in the Oriental world to·day-the same will be once more iIIustrated and ful- physical suffering, the same poverty filled, when He said: "YOUR LITTLE and degradation, the same turning to ONES WILT. I BRING IN." magicians and enchantments for relief, the same cruel torture from the un· SINGAPORE, STRAITS SETTLEMENTS, skilled and unqualified, would·be heal· April 23, 1895. ers. .. She had suffered many things of many physicians, and had spent all Medical Work Among the Women and that she had, and was nothing better, Ohildren of the Heathen OOllntries, but rather worse," are the words used to .describe the condition of the one BY MARIA WHITE, M.D., PUNJAB, INDIA. healed by Christ, yet the cruel torture this woman suffered is by no means ex· I present this as a humane institu· pressed in these words, and the more tion, as a means of preaching the Gos- physicians the more cruel her torture. pel to the people. To have a correct idea of the benefits The work of the medical missionary derived from medical help, we must dates from the beginning of Christ's first look at the lives and condition of public ministry, and the fact that the the people. The picture may be a sad healing of physical suffering was to be one, and may cause many to inquire, a proof that Christ was the Divine. Does she mean us to understand this as loving, and compassionate Son of God, stated ? and I will here state that in willing to give Himself that we might this paper I will speak only of things be redeemed from greater suffering which have occurred in my own practhan that of this life, is contained in tice and are literally true, facts that can the answer returned to John the Bap· be attested by all doctors of India, and tist to the question, " Art 'l'hou He who may be known to the mass of the mis· should come, or shall we look for an· sionaries present, yet I can only give other?" "Go tell John the blind see, you a glimpse into the sorrows of the the lame walk, the deaf hear, the dumb heathen women. Much that my eyes speak, and the poor have the Gospel have looked on is too terrible to describe preached to them." Christ's field of in a public paper. My field for eight ministry was not the same as those of years was in the Punjab, India, but as His followers who are laboring in civ· I returned to America I had the privilized lands to-day – lands moulded ilege of visiting the Malay Peninsula, by the light of the Gospel, till every South China, and Japan, and find in breath we draw tells of the Son of each a corresponding condition, only Righteousness who came with healing varied in accordance with the customs in His wings. As we look over these of their country. Enter with me into fields we find cleanliness and an organ· a native city of India, and look on the ized means of promoting proper sanita- heathen as they appear to open view. tion and to check the spread of disease; The streets are thronged with ox·carts, hospitals, asylums, and homes for the donkeys, dogs, and the multitude of relief of the suffering people, builded people, men, women, and children— by the light which Christ brought into the halt, the blind, the deaf and dumb; the world, are on every side; but what the fever cases, with burning cheek and was the conditio!! of the human family panting breath; small·pox in the stage when He first entered on His public of desquamation, scattering the germs ministry? to all around; leprosy, with the unmis· Christ was a Jew, born a Jew, and came to the then most· civilized nation takable signs of the first stage or per- foot-fall is never hushed to lessen their haps the advanced stage, sitting at the suffering, no anxious mother or sister corners begging, showing hands and ever places a dish before them to tempt feet from which fingers and toes have their appetite, no skilful doctor or nurse dropped; scurvy cases, that dread dis- is called to administer to their wants. ease supposed to develop in persons de- Supposed to be possessed of some evil prived of vegetable diet and dependent spirit, they are objects to be dreaded, on salt meat, developed to the most in- and every possible cruelty must be re- tense form in those who have never sorted to that it may be expelled. seen salt meat or tasted meat of any Placed in the darkest, dirtiest room of kind, victims to a hot climate. and a the house, without light or ventilation, purely vegetable diet; the miserable their bed the most filthy of rags, de- beggar, or perhaps those who are not prived of food and water, often for beggars, but who, like Lazarus, are full days they are forced to inhale the of sores from head to foot, undressed, fumes of charcoal, given off from a uncared·for, and alive with worms. smouldering pot, which is always placed Take a glance down the two sides of by their bed, and are subject to burnthe street and mark the naked infants ing from hot irons and many other on their hard stools, lying in the burn- cruelties to expel this spirit. A few ing sun, left to fret their little lives examples in my experience will illusaway while the mothers are earning the trate their condition. daily pittance. Enter the doors of You will first visit with me the home some of the homes and take a clearer of a Muhammadan Molvi, a teacher of view. Do you find the well-regulated the Muhammadan religion, and one of homes of Christian lands? The hon· the best homes, one where both wife ored father, teaching both by word and and children are loved by the husband example the love and respect due to and father. that mother who has borne all, sacrificed On a bed lies a little child of three, all, suffered all for them; the children unconscious, a true case of infantile clustering around the mother's knee ecampsia (convulsions due to disease of pouring their tales of joy and sorrow the cerebro-spinal system). The father into their ears, or watching with long- and two brothers are seated, nativeing eyes for the return of father? No; fashion, on the bed at her head, the there is nothing in their religion to mother, sister, and two or three female sweeten life or elevate the human fam- friends on the bed at her feet, all so ily. It degrades women with an in- close as to prevent the possibility of finite degradation, dwarfs their intel- air of any kind reaching her: As we lects, so that women of twenty or thirty enter, a barber has jUilt finished shaving are but as children of eight or ten. De- the hair from the head just over the prived of every comfort, regarded as frontal sinus (the place where the brain mere cattle, the property of their hus- can be seen pulsate in an infant's head, band, bought and sold as other mer- and is called by the natives of India chandise, till all the worst passions of "the door to the brain".), and a Muthe human nature are stimulated and hammadan doctor lifts a red-hot piece developed, here envy, jealousy, hate, of iron from the fire and presses it to and revenge run to such an extent, the exposed part, destroying the tissues that I have often been begged and of- to the skull, and to my cry of horror fered money if I would take away the and dismay the father, in an agony of life of some objects of their loathing. sorrow, answers: "Oh, Miss Sahib, Contrast the condition of their sick for many days that door was open, and with those of our Christian homes. an evil spirit entered there and must be The tender hand of love and sympathy destroyed, or our child will die." never cools their fevered brow, thc An old blind woman was left on my veranda. After removing her to the for Vidhata's visit have been made, indoor department of the hospital I food consisting of a coarse graham learned the following: For years she flour and coarser brown sugar, equal had supported her husband by begging. parts, wet and kneaded together to be and this day losing her way, had walk- eaten raw, has been prepared for the ed into an open well. She was taken famished mother, but both mother and out alive, but hopelessly crippled. child are unconscious, and the foreign After having been fined for dirtying doctor is called in to bring them back the well, and beaten by her husband again to life.

for what he called her carelessness, but, Place the medical work at its lowest as she quaintly expressed it, for not standard, only as a humane institution, dying when crippled so as to be no is there any more noble profession than more use, she was left at my door as a that which relieves from physical suf- means of freeing himself from a use- fering the human family? And when less burden. we can enter such homes, rescue the I will take you to but one more helpless infant from such cruel barbari- home, the house of a high caste Hindu. ties, bring the women from their dark A mother and child of six days lie un- and dirty rooms and mud floors to open conscious. The mother has survived courts and bedsteads, give water to the nameless barbarities of the native those perishing from thirst, cool the midwife. and both are now dying of burning brow, sustain and support the hunger and neglect. Every step of weak with nourishing food, teach them her treatment has been laid down in how to care for their little ones and their sacred book. I cannot in this pa- the importance of cleanliness, clear and per describe the cruelties practised cleanse their mass of living disease, and during the hours of her suffering. For bind up the sores of the beggar-are we the first three days she has been <'Ie· not following closely in the footsteps of prived of food and drink, and on the the Divine Master? And when we bring third aHowed only onc grain of rice. them out from their homes, take them Her room has been prepared by placing into hospitals and give them the same her in the darkest and dirtiest of the care and treatment we would give the house, with the most filthy of rags, on a sick in America, are we not filling one mud floor for her bed. A cow's skull of the highest missions in the annals of painted red. an image of Sasthi, the history? But this is a position that can goddess who presides over the destiny be filled by any skilful doctor; the of women and children, made of cow- medical missionaries have a higher aim dung, is placed in a conspicuous posi- than the mere relief of physical suffer- tion. This and the pot of smoulder- ing.

ing charcoal, the only furniture, are They look beyond the body of clay placed there to expel the evil spirits and see in every patient a soul perish- tIovering around. During her three ing, eternally perishing, one for whom weeks of uncleanness neither father, Christ died, and the awful responsibil- mother, hUSband, nor sister can come ity to God for the souls of those who nigh her, leaving her to the care of the have been under our care is ever before barber's wife. Ou the fifth day the us, and this brings us to the most im· filthy clothing is removed and the room portant rart of our subject, medical cleaned, as on the next is to be the work as an evangelistic institution.

worship of Sasthi, and that night Vid- The position the medical work holds hata will write on the child's forehead as a means of promoting the spread of the main events of his life. The day the Gospel and winning souls for Christ has arrived, Sasthi has been wor- can be better illustrated by quoting the shipped. The woman has been given words of a high caste Hindu, when a cold bath, all necessary arrangementll asked as to the progress made in Indil by the Christian religion, and what in God 's Word wIthout some tangible method was most likely to con vert their proof.

people to Christ, answered: "We do not fear the usual method of mission work, such as the school, printing' The Mis~onary Outlook at Foocnow, presses, and bazaar preaching, but we Ohina. do fear your lady zenana·worker, lind we dread your lady doctors; they enter BY REV. J. H. WORLEY, FOOCHOW, our homes, win the hearts of our wom· CHINA.

en, threatening the foundation of our religion. " Another year of blessed fellowship One instance in my experience will with and service for the Master bas show how this method of giving the been granted us. Although at times Gospel had taken hold of the women there has been danger of riots on ac· of Sialkot, Indill. For the first three count of the unsettled state of the coun· or four years I had been accustomed to try caused by the war, we have been close the doors of the dispensary on kept in peace and safety.

Sabbath, that both myself and assistants Now that there seems prospect of might have an opportunity of attending peace the threatened rebellion by the church services, but the women, not vegetarians at Ku·Cheng, about a hun· satisfied with their opportunities duro dred miles from here, has subsided, at ing the week, though the Bible was least for the present. In the beginning taught throughout dispensary hours, it was pretended they were attackIng asked me to hold a special service for the Christians, but this was only a ruse, them on Sabbath morning, and I open· as their real object is to overthrow the ed the doors of the waiting-room, and government, and they are only a part for the last four years have held a of the great secret societies with which chapel service for heathen women, of China is honeycombed. Whenever the whom there were from forty to sixty government is imperilled they always present. After a few days the hus- come forth. The present outbreak was bands, learning they were coming only on account of the Chino·Japanese War.

to study the Bible, Objected, and the ", When the district magistrate under· women begged me to give them one or took to punIsh the leaders he was over· two little powders on Sabbath, only powered and compelled to beg pardon flour, they said, that they might show from the rebels. Several times the day to their husbands and be permitted to was fixed to pillage and burn the city, come. Some had themsel ves attempt. kill the magistrate, and drive out the ed to prepare powders, but the hus· mIssIonaries. When the magistrate bands knew the hospital paper and skil· was ovm'powered the people became ful wrapping. Often in conversation alarmed and began preparations for with women who had received relief, self-defence. The city wall was reo when in answer to their questions of paired, the gates barricaded, and the what brought me to India, I would tell citizens took turns patrolling the streets them the story of the Great Physician, and city wall, and a request was sent they would answer: "Truly your God to Foochow for soldiers, the soldiers at is a good, kind God; none other ever Kucheng having joined the rebels.

sent help to the women. " The medi· Most of the rebels were in the villages.

cal mission is a means of presenting the so the plan was to keep them from con· Gospel to the heathen that they can centrating within the city wall. For feel and appreciate, and speaks of a several days no one was allowed to pass living, loving, and acting God. Their in or out of the city, and nearly all intellects are so dwarfed as to make it business was suspended, and it was difficult to grasp the truth as set forth feared the rebels would lay siege to the city and starve them out; but just as years 1894-95 will be known as the matters were coming to a crisis word birth-time of the new era, the Renais- came that soldiers were coming from sance in China… Now is our greatest J!'oochow, and the rebels surrendered opportunity and responsibility. Will and signed a treaty of peace. How the Christian Church awake to her op- long the treaty will be kept depends portunity and responsibility as China is on how the war terminates. No one awakening to her need? has any confidence in their sincerity. If the war come to a speedy and satis- The past year was the most hopeful factory close, and the government gets in our history. The statistics are very on its feet, they will not dare to make significant, yet they give but a faint disturbance; but if not, then we may idea of the work done and good accom- expect serious trouble in this quarter, plished; increase over the preceding and perhaps all over the empire. year: Members, 616; inquirers, 1662; day-schools, 35; day-scholars, 358; As the schools were all broken up Sabbath-schools, 39 ; and scholars, 1545. and the scholars sent home, the lady The number of Scriptures, books, and missionaries have come to Foochow, tracts sold was several times greater but the gentlemen still remain to look than last year. Two years ago on the after the work.· The missionaries de- Foochow District we had 5 day-schools serve great credit for their patience and with about 100 pupils; last year, 15 fortitude during those trying days and day·schools with about 300 pupils, but nights. this year we have 110 schools and over 2500 boys studying Christian books. Weare now waiting anxiously to Every school is a regular preaching- know the terms of peace. It is rumored place, where nearly every Sabbath and that several of the European Powers several times during the week the Gos- wlll not allow Japan's claim. We only pel is preached to the parents and hope that nothing will be done by them friends of the pupils. Most of these to hinder Japan from completing the schools have been opened by request good work already begun. If she is from the people, and there still remain left alone she will effect such material places where we have been invited, but changes that many of the greatest ob- cannot enter for want of men and stacles to Christianity will be forever means. Only two days ago a man swept away. Crush Chinese egotism came nearly twenty miles to get me to and conservatism, and with them will go to his village of several thousand be buried superstition, and a wide door inhabitants to preach and establish a opened for the Gospel such as the world Christian school. Similar requests come has never witnessed. Before China is every few days, and, oh how hard it is redeemed these changes must be effect- to turn them away with the cold an- ed, and if Japan, as she seems to be, is swer that we have no money. or there the instrument to accomplish it, we bid is no one to teach you I Yet our won- her God-speed. During the last twelve- der-working God is raising up helpers month she has gotten the work well beyond our highest expectations. Many under way, and we hope that nothing more literary men than formerly are will be allowed to cut it short. being saved who, with minds already trained, soon develop into excellent Whatever the terms of peace, we are workers, either as teachers or preach- confident a brighter day awaits China, ers. Were it not for these men we and the spread of the Gospel will be ac- could not enter half the open doors. celerated manifold. The conversion On the other hand, many friends are of China is the greatest undertaking being raised up in America and else- which has engaged the Christian where who are furnishing the money Church, and the success of the enter- over and above the missionary society's , prise hinges on the next few years. This is II crisis, a turning-point. The appropriations to carryon this marvel- Chinese college and the theological semi- lous work. It is the Lord's doings, nary, who visit the day·schools and and is marvellous in our eyes! To His preach Sundays, we are reaching tens name be all the praise ! of thousands, and God is blessing our Barriers are melting away like frost efforts. This is only one district, and before the morning sun. One of our does not take account of the woman's Bible-women was abused and her dress work of our Church and the" other two torn off for preaching in.a certain town missions operating here.

last year. Now we have a prosperous I can give you only a few of the en- school there and regular preaching. couraging facts which cheer us from A formal and most polite request came day to day and give us hope for the from the village elders. Not long ago future.

the native pastor on an adjoining cir- Nothing is more encouraging than cuit and I visited this town, and for the growing desire on the part of our two hours preached to several hundred native preachers and members for a most attentive hearers. We could es- richer experience. The great awaken- tablish several more schools there if we ing probably had its origin in the hearts had the means. The ringleader and of the members. Revival meetings sevcral others who insulted the Bible- where men and women are convicted woman are now inquirers. and gloriously saved are more and more At another place, where there is a common. Inclosed is a native artist's large public building erected to enter- crude drawing of a great tent meeting tain the viceroy when he passes through held last fall, also a short description the town, the village elders sent an in- of it. Such meetings produce a pro- vitation with their cards for me to ap- found impression. I personally know point a certain Christian man whom of many who date their determination they knew, to teach a Christian school to be Christians from this meeting. The for them. Already several influential two on the rostrum are meant for Bish- families have given up their idols and op Ninde and J. H. Worley, the former joined the church on probation. preaching and the latter translating.

At the beginning of the present Chi- M. E. MI~SION, FOOCHOW, CHINA.

nese year (in February) I appointed a student to act as pastor-teacher at a place where a student had been sta- tioned during last summer vacation. Ohristian Unity in West Ohina. Not long ago I spent a night there; and for more than two hours we preach- " With this I send you a poster used ed to a crowded house of eager listen- by the several missions at Chungking.

ers, and eighteen persons publicly gave The title of this tract is "The Great up their idols and joined the church. Doctrine for the Salvation of the Over twenty had previously joined. A World. .. On the margin are the names man gives his house free for church of the four missions laboring in Chung- and school. I came from that place king, Methodist Episcopal, China In- laden with old, abandoned idols, and as land, Friends, and London Missionary I write my desk and floor are covered, Society, with the places where their notwithstanding I am constantly send- chapels, hospitals, etc., are. These ing them to America: one of my col- posters are stuck in every part of the porteurs came in only a few moments city by the Christians connected with ago bringing three, their owners hav- the several missions. I write of this to ing recently been saved. show how practically we on the field Thus with 25 pastors, 10 colporteurs, labor together; but this is not all.

110 day-school teachers, and about 60 Regular monthly assemblies are held teachers ~nd students from the Anglo- by the native Christia.ns together with the missionaries for the deepening of ince is to be held at Chentu, the capi· the spiritual life and for fellowship and tal, and all are looking forward expectprayer. Such meetings are useful in ing a time of great profit spiritually, helping to emphasize the idea of unity. and by the discussion of our common Always Olle will hear the natives in problems we shall be brought yet closer their conversation with the heathen em· together, becoming more truly a unit. phasize the fact of the unity of the different missions, and yet they are H. OLIN CADY. strongly attached to the missions where M. E. MISSION, OHENTU SZ'CHUAN, they were converted. At Chinese New via HANKOW." Years, when there is more of leisure among the natives, the native Chris- Death of J. L. Phillips, M.D. tians form in small bands, irrespective of the missions to which they belong, We bad just returned to the printer and with the missionaries post these the proof sheets of the article" India's tracts, distribute others, hold meetings New and Opening Fields," when the in all the principal streets during the following note was received from Rev. day, and at evening come together at Dr. T.•T. Scott, of India, at present one of the missions each in turn for temporarily at Delaware, O. He writes prayer and testimony and to listen to under date July 15th: the unfolding of some teaching pertaining to the Christian life; thus a My DEAR GRACEY: Kindly mention week is spent. These meetings year as an item of missionary news that Dr. by year prove of greater interest and Phillips, of India, is dead. No particu. power. The Christian Church, as dis· lars; as I got the news from the Suntinguished from heathenism and Ro- day·school secretaries at London, and manism, is in the minds and thoughts they had got it by wire. You may reof heathen and Christians a unit: but call that he was General Secretary of such a spirit in the native church would the India Sunday·School Mission, supnever have been developed if the mis- ported under appointment of the Lonsionaries had not recognized each other don Sunday-School Union, by the chilas fellow·soldiers. There is a decided dren of the International Bible Readers' brotherly feeling among all the mis· Union. He was doing a grand work in sions and missionaries. For the main- inspiring enthusiasm in Sunday·school taining of the unity and the minister- work in India. He had travelled thouing to the spiritual growth of the mis- sands of miles annually, and lived to sionaries a regular Thursday evening see all India, Burmah, and Ceylon overmeeting for prayer, testimony, and mu- laid with Sunday·school auxiliaries, thus tual instruction is held. These meet· binding this vast extent of Eastern counings are led in turn by the different try into one organization. He was a missionaries, and have been a great aid fine leader and most effective platform to holy living: some of the meetings speaker, ready in utterance, magnetic have been seasons of wonderful bless· in touch, and full of tact in managing ing when the Holy Spirit seemed poured an audience. He had eminent qualifiout on all present. These meetings cations as a leader in Sunday·school afford an opportunity for the mission· work, being a great lover of children. aries and their families to meet socially He never forgot their names, and was and so become closely united. always sending them charming little messages in his letters to their elders. What is true of Chungking is true in A grand missionary leader has dropped spirit of all Sz'chuan, and especially from the roll in India, and his place will of the cities where several missions lao be hard to till. bor together. Next January a confer· ence of all the missionaries of the prov-

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

III.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

BY D. L. pmRSON.

Japan,* Korea,t Medioal Missions,t Ohinese and Japanese in the United States.§ JAPAN. The aborigines of Japan, the Ainu, The Sunrise Kingdom has passed live in the island of Yezo, or Hokkaido, through the period of dawning great· and number about 17,000 against 350,- ness, and to·day shines forth brilliantly 000 Japanese on the same island. The as the foremost nation of the Orient, and Church Missionary Society started work one of the great nations of the world. among the Ainu in 1878; the first con- The Mikad'l, claiming direct descent vert was baptized in 1885, and there is through 122 Mikado ancestors-nine of now a church membership of nearly whom have been women; the first em· 200. The language has been reduced peror, Jimnu, having founded the em- to writing, and parts of the Bible and pire 660B.c.-has forsaken the traditions other books have been translated. The and customs of his ancestors in all things Ainu are small in stature and much save religion, and now seeks by every given to drunkenness and attendant means in his power to make Dai Nippon vices; they live in wretched little huts, a thoroughly civilized country. It is de- and the women are much oppressed.

voutly hoped and confidently believed Three schools and a hospital are doing that he will soon find that this is impossi- much to elevate them mentally and mor- ble without making it at the same time ally, and relieve them physically. The Eta is another ancient but dea thoroughly Christianized country.

Although there are over 3000 islands graded race of Japan, who live in many belonging to the empire, only five of small villages on the main island. They them (including Formosa) have any are ignorant and immoral, and difficult considerable size or support a large of access; but efforts are being made to population. The area of the empire is reach them by the Society for the Propa- now about 170,000 square miles, and gation of the Gospel and others. Japan the popUlation nearly 42,000,000. The has no State religion; but Shintoism, Japanese have never been conquered by having 10 sects, is considered the most an outside nation, and have had but one patriotic, and had, in 1887, 192,359 tem- civil war, which occurred in the last cen- ples. Buddhism is largely followed, tury. and has 12 sects and 40 creeds, with 71,991 temples. Many of the priests are * See pp. 18 (January), 127 (Febrnary), 221 ignorant and immoral, and the Govern- (March), 289 (April), 342 (May), 445 (June), 582 ment has recently passed a resolution (August), 648,653 (present issue)… The Mikado's that they should be better educated. Empire," W. E. Griffis; "Japan," David :Murray. Ph.D.; "The Religions of Japau," W. E. The common people of Japan are full Griffis; "Life and Letters of J. H. Neesima," of superstitions, and have peopled the A. S. Hardy; "Story of Neesima," J. D. Davis; earth, air, and water with imps who "Japanese Girls and Women," Alice M. Bacon; cause the thunder, wind, earthquakes, .. An American Missionary in Japan," M. L. and storms. As a nation the Japanese Gordon; ,. Prince Siddartha, the Japanese Buddha," J. L. Atkinson; "The Ainu of Ja- are very ceremonious and polite, though pan," John Batchelor. not always acting in accord with West- ern ideas. Mrs. F. S. Curtis, of Yama- t See pp. 15, 62 (January), 290 (April), 450, 458 quchi, writes an interesting account of a Japanese dinner party, of which we (June), 661 (present issue). .. Korea, the Her· mit Nation," and" Korea, Without and With· in," W. E. Griffis; "Korea, from its Capital,"

George W. Gilmore. give extracts as illustrating some of the :I: See pp. 208 (March), 666, 678, 686 (present social customs : Issue). "Medical Missions," John Lowe; .. Murdered Millions," George Dowkontt. "The Japanese Christians make their § .. The Chinese in America," Bishop Burt. annual social an aU<day affair, lasting from ten A.M. to five P.M•. At the last sauce, puts it on the rice, and takes up one about seventy people came to the a mouthful of the rice, fish, etc., all tohouse, and I kept passing wafers and gether. The rice bowl is held in the tea in tiny Japanese cups until dinner. hand and brought even with the lips The house was bright with flowers ; the while the rice is pushed into the mouth chrysanthemums and roses were from by the chop-sticks, which can be done our own garden. lllustrated books and very daintily. Soup and all liquids are photographs were on the tables.. with sipped from the bowIs with a sound like maps and fresh Japanese newspapers, drawing the breath through the teeth. and were enjoyed until dinner time. This sound is much heard; in sipping At about noon we went to our school next tea, and even in making polite observadoor, which is arranged in eight class- tions or returning thanks, it is usual and rooms, with muvable partitions, Japan- polite.

ese fashion; the partitions were re- "After dinner, most of the people moved and left a long room, where the wrapped up the bean paste and lotus in little dinner-trays were set out with the paper on which they were laid and everything on but the soup. The guests put them in their flowing sleeves, as is were seated in a row around the wall customary. (Alway8 take home what and in a double row, back to back, in you can't or don't eat, for it would be the centre, so that the rows faced each r'ude to leave it.) The guests then scat- other. It would never do to put them tered about and took part in games in- in two rows all around the room, for doors and out; there was singing in one would be sitting in front of the other. Japanese and English, after which all .. A regular Japanese meal was served gathered together for games with for- -,-soup, fish and vegetables, rice, cold feits, as they always do, with great mer- stew (of potatoes, meat, chestnuts and riment. The pastor, for his forfeit, had carrots, all cut up in mouthfuls), raw to sing and dance a sword dance with a fish sliced thin, with Japanese turnips ruler for a sword. It is a stately affair, and radishes shaved into small strings, and he did it well; he used to be a warand boiled yellow chrysanthemums- rior in the time of the revolution. About these last three were eaten with soy five o'clock they all dispersed to their sauce, and were what we liked the best of homes." all. They were laid on a long strip of pine, as thin as paper and doubled over; Educational work is one of the most the soy was in a tiny cup in the centre, and the other things in bowls. Wafers successful and interesting departments and some sliced orange (sliced skin and of missions in Japan. Doshisha Uni- all), and slabs of sweet bean paste (very versity, at Kioto, founded by Joseph good if well made), and boiled lotus-root cut in strips were on pieces of paper laid Hardy Neesima, has now graduated on the mats in front of the trays. nearly 300 young men, among whom " When all were seated, some of the are many pastors and Christian workschool girls brought in the little covered ers, 130 being from the theological delacquered bowls of hot soup. When all were served, Mr. Curtis asked the partment. Over 2000 have attended pastor to pray, and afterward, bowing without graduation; and last year there to the guests, said, ' This is exception- were in attendance 556 men and women.

ally poor food ; but please to eat.' All, The education of women is rapidly bebowing in return, said, ' It is an honorable feast.' We then all removed the coming a recognized feature in all covers from the soup and took up our schools, and the governmental Minister chop-sticks and fell to. The rice is of Education has recommended higher boiled very dry, and is so sticky that education: of women in all departments. one can soon learn to pick up little or much and carry it to the mouth. The A" ragged school" has been started by fish s~up was very nice, and must be the Friends this year at Sapporo. " It eaten with the chop-sticks.. Three girls is attended twice a week by from 25 to were kneeling on each side, holding 70 boys and girls ranging from six to trays and waiting to refill the emptied rice bowls, which they did repeatedly. sixteen years old. Many come regu- After all· were satisfied with rice, the larly, rain or snow, when the red lantea cups were refilled time and again. tern hangs at the door. They make ex- When eating the raw fish, one takes a cellent progress in their studies and in nice thin piece between the chop-sticks (which are both held in one hand), takes their habits, and were it not for lack of up a little of the turnip radish with it, funds to keep the school open regularly, dips them into the little cups of soy much more might be accomplished." A. wonderful work has been going on bath for a moral address, after w•hich a among the Japanese prisoners. Sunday·school is held, attendance at which is optional. In one prison, in "Convicts whose sentences range which Christian instruction was begun from twelve years to life service have latest, where there are 1506 prisoners, 510 been sent for some fourteen years past are studying the Bible and 148 pray daily to the wilds of Hokkaido (Yezo) to pre- and follow a course of daily Bible readpare the war for settlers. There are ing. While there is no chance during four great prISons, and a fifth is soon to prison life for a public confession of be opened. A few years ago these pris. Christ, the radical change wrou~ht in ons were entirely independent of each the character of some of the men IS such o~er, and the Government was lax. as greatly to impress those who have Two years ago they were all put under witnessed it. Many of the prisoners are one superintendent-a man feared and an example to believers. So few of the liked by the prisoners, and thoroughly prisoners have yet been released, that respected by everybody. His insight public attention has not been attracted convinced him that the principles of to them yet" (Mi8sionary Herald). Christianity are what are needed for the instruction of prisoners. When he be- The Greek Church has a membership came general superintendent he intro· of 21,239, and the Roman Catholics duced a Christian teacher into each claim 46,682 adherents. The following prison. There are many inquirers about are the statistics compiled by Rev. H. Christianity in each prison. The pris· Loomis for 1894 ; oners are obliged to assemble every Sab· .S j. , 2 iI . ~a:i ~I ~~.b~{)?-1- § ~~ a~l . =:g ~I Missionaries. S ~~~~ ..0~…. ~~a"d=~:'l.~ Q~)~~ '0~S50o.. S~~1;2 'W -; 'dd r~ggI >gj. Q~ 0~ Q) ..= p.: : ; 1'r~ao .~>~- "<"l)..~. +0::'l"'E'":o~t"- a '" NAME OF MISSION. .S::l 1-.4~'- • §'" "0.~d~ "<I~'"r0:<,.0I":~ «1 1=I"d p..Q ~Q)'o::tI o:l Cj.oj • Q) ~…. !:: ci. 0 ,,:@;j:S0,,» II S ~~I ~ ~~ ~E i ~ ~ ~i ~~ ~ ~ gt ~~~~ ~ >< ~PE-< illoo~ . . . . P-r-e-sb-y-t-er-ia-n-C-'h"'.o"'f-U–"-~S"""",.=-(-1-18-59, 20 20 59 10) 20 .. -'-"-'I~ E-< E-<ZPO Reformed Ch. in America 118591 10 8 27 'I 115 …….. .. 20 3 17 …… . U. Presb. Ch. of Scotland 1874 2 .. 3 1 ~8.2. 72 1,123 ii',126c 41 75 113 24,697:20 The Ch.ofChristinJapan …. 1 140 .. …. …… .. .. .. …… .. Reformed Ch. in U. S… '11879 5 2 11 1 I 14 .. …. …… 29 .. .. …… ..

Presb.Ch.in the U.S. (So.) 1885 10 8 24 6 Women's U.M.S., U.S.A. 1871 4 4 1 .. .. …. …… .. ……. . Cumberland Presb. Ch.. 1877 4 7 15 3 J 12 .. …. .. 2.. ii r American Lutheran Miss. l 1892 2 3 12 11 f!"c 22 io 2 … 2i:40 33 200 1,684 20 39 3,101.74 Amer. Prot. Epis. Ch. (a) 1859 14 9 77 …. 40 9 /41 29 17 7 84 .2.,.4.0.6…5.8 ….21'S 8,201 I .. Chnrch Missionary Soc.. 1869' 25 30 13 30 ..

Nippon Sei Kokuwai. … I …. Soc. for Prop. of the Gos. {l1873, 12 10 28 5 10 11 … . 1,260 11 9 12 Wyckliffe Coli. M. (Can.) 18881 3 1 7 111 2 1 6 44 4 36.69 English Ch. In Canada.. 18921 2 1 5 4 3 24 76.08 68 2 1 3 Amer. Baptist Miss. Union 1860 14 16 44 9 79 19 184 1,597 12 6 37 1,373.09 Disciples of Christ .•.•…. 1883 6 6 18 1 9 3 55 286 2 5 3 75.00 Christian Ch. of America.. 1887 2 1 4 1 24 4 21 225 5 2 11 538.48 BKuamplt-isatiSC'htsh.eAr.nBC.Co.nFv.eMn.t(iobn~ 1889 3 6 24 l' 9 38 4 21.88 18691 26 31 83 12 170 7( 670 11,079 65 42 97 23,204.18 AmericanMeth.Epis.Ch.(a 1873 19 23 58 10 67 55 424 4.006 61 41 18 8,357.00 Canadian Methodist Ch.(a 1873 6 15 27 7 23 1£ 116 1,981 2 16 19 4,562.37 Evan~. Assoc. of N. Amer. 1876 5 10 2 10 13 95 705 10 13 16 1,052.26 Methodist Protestant Ch… 1880 4 2 10 3 15 4 32 312 4 3 13 347.89 Amer. Meth. Epis. Ch. (So.) 1886 15 3 31 9 32 10 83 532 14 15 1,567.6*3 ScandinavianJapanAII'nce 1891 3 7 12 12 29 24 84 2 7 Gen.Evang.Pr.(Ger.·Swiss) 1885 2 3 1 2 1 6 208 6 2 2 50.00 …..* Society of Friends, U. S. A. 1885 2 2 5 1 2 . . 23 61 . . . . 6 50.00 Inter. Missionary Alliance. 1891 3 1 , , 1 … . Unitarian ……….. .. … 1889 1 .. 1 1 5 2 .. .. i7 2 ii Universalist …………… 1890 3 5 1 7 3 25 149 11 2 6 128.26 Independent.. .. .. .. .. …. …. 3 3 7 2 . . 4 13 to72 4 1 t550.00 Tot. of Prot. Miss., 1894….. 226 210 625 134 750:1:364 3,422 39,240 353 258 536 72,217.72 (a) Statistics to June 30, 1894. * (0) To December 31, 1893. (c) Including 1,474 classed al * No Report. .. children. " t Approximate. 78 Self·supporting. • The Fukuin Domeikwai, or Gospel manly spirit. Their main objection to Alliance of Japan, representing the Christianity is that it is joreign, and Protestant churches of all denomina- when they accept it they want to make tions, recently met with 140 delegates it distinctly Japanese. Such elements and appointed a committee to consider in the national character are likely to work in Japan's new territory. Besides produce stability in the future Church.

the missionary societies, many other Nevertheless, this spirit of independence organizations are at work separately or may lead to grave mistakes on the part with the societies. The Y. M. C. A. is of those who are still babes in Christ.

doing 8 very Important work, and the The danger is greatly increased when Y. P. S. C. E. has a very large mem- it is remembered that among the mis- bership; the W. C. T. U. and missions sionaries are Unitarians, and that among to police, postmen, soldiers, prisoners, European books produced in Japan a railway men and others are doing ag- large proportion are infidel or semi-infi- gressive work. del literature.

Dr. Joseph Cook mentions among the There are 123 towns in Japan, each with a population of 10,000 to 1,000,000, reasons for encouragement in Japan : but the missionary force is as yet dis- tributed in only 40 of them. There are "1. Her island position, making her besides 4512 towns, with populations the England of the Pacific and her peo- from 1000 to 10,000. About 25,000,000 ple a nation of sailors, brave and dar- live in still smaller Villages. mg. 2. The Japanese are patriotic, and obey their federal leaders. 3. Japan The great need for Japan at present has marvellous power of assimilation. is united prayer for the missionaries and They copy the West, but their importa· converts already in the field. tions are digested, and their scholarship becomes Oriental as well as Occi- KOREA. dental. 4. The Japanese obey superiors and make good soldiers and sailors. The " Hermit Nation," or " Land of The reverence for those in high place Morning Calm," has an area of 82,000 has a Divine basis. The transfer of square miles and a population of about their reverence for authority to Christ 11,000,000, among whom labor 40 Protwould make them eminent Christians. estant and 20 Roman Catholic missiona- 5. The Japanese have a fine physical ries. The first missionaries were the and mental organism. Jesuits, who entered in the seventeenth century, but suffered much persecution " Japan is also confronted with dan- from 1840-66. Evangelical work was gers. The people also have faults we begun by Rev. John Ross, of ~Ian­ hope will be overcome, among which churia, who translated the New Testaare conceit, caste, and false faith. As ment for Korea. The first evangelical the foremost nation of the Orient the mission was founded in 1884 by the Japanese have much ground for con- American. Presbyterian Church (North), ceIt. They are still in danger from the door having been opened through caste. The old families may arise to the medical work of Dr. Allen. Besides claim the advantages which have come this society, which has now 28 missiona· to-the nation. Divisions are possible by ries (including 8 ordained and 4 mediwhich late gains may be lost. Except cal) and 209 communicants, in five stathe country become Christian there is imminent danger from agnosticism and false faith which would handicap the national advance. Japan needs to copy the vital faith and not the doubt of the West. Neesima's last word was: 'Free schools and Christian churches will make my nation great and noble. ' "

tions, the Canadian and Australian and The great danger for Christianity in United States Southern Presbyterians, Japan is connected with characteristics the Methodist Episcopal (North) and the of the people which are noble and fine. Society for the Propagation of the Gos- They love their country; they are of a pel are at work.

EDITORIAl, DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

The March of Events. ern society, it will not be because energy. patience, and prayer have not combined Of course the event of the month of in the effort. July was the gathering of the 50,000 Christian Endeavorers in Boston. from The convention may be thus summed the 10th to the 15th. 'fhey had a right royal welcome, and left a fine up: impression on the whole, though there was no little criticism on the sight- There were 250 delegates from 22 seeing which occupied too much time on countries, who spoke in 250 pulpits and the Sabbath. The peril of this noble halls. Westminster Abbey gave resociety will be twofold: first, pride of served seats to the leaders of the differnumbers; and secondly, conformity to the ent countries, and a temperance sermon world. If they can escape these two was preached by the Bishop of Dover, risks, which numerical prosperity and in Which he welcomed the delegates, enthusiastic popularity inevitably in- and said the temperance cause was sacur, and can develop a thoroughly mis- cred, and was made light of only by the sionary spirit and a systematic giving, ignorant or thoughtless. It is probably and keep out of politics, no one but God the first time that a woman's organizacan foresee the future of this organiza- tion has ever been recognized in the tion, whose unparalleled growth is like most historic of the English cathedrals, that of a mushroom, and which is now about to call a world-wide convention There was an excursion to Windsor of Y. P. S. C. E. at Washington in Castle, a garden party given to 1000 1896. White Ribbon women by Lady Henry Somerset at the Priory, Reigate, etc. Meanwhile, a convention, not less significant in its way, had been meeting in The annual addresses of the two presithe world's metropolis in June. The dents and the resolutions adopted by the Wo?'ld's Women's Christian Temperance two great conventions, the" World's" Union celebrated its third biennial con- and the" B. W. T. A.," cover every vention by meetings in Queen's Hall on phase of that modern movement by Wednesday and Thursday, June 19th which Christianity is being applied to and 20th, Miss Frances Willard giving the customs of society and the laws of her masterly presidential address, whose the land. The Polyglot Petition will be scope was well-nigh universal, covering presented to the British Government, the problems of poverty and misery, of and afterward conveyed to the various temperance and purity, of color lines governments of the world. This will take a year or more, after which the petition will probably be placed in the archives of the British Museum.

and prison reforms, etc.

The Polyglot Petition by Women di- The Island of Formosa, about the rected against the Drink Traffic was fes- middle of May, was threateneo. with tooned about the Albert Hall on Thurs- anarchy, by the resistance of the peo- day evening, covering the whole fa<;ade ple to the recent terms of the treaty of the balcony and box sections-thir- with Japan. Chinese soldiers besieged teen immense rolls of paper pasted on the governor's castle; a young Chinese linen, containing over 7,000,000 signa- literatus named Chu was reported to be tures in over 50 languages, and repre- elected king, and to have repudiated senting all countries, the whole petition Chinese rule, and to be prepared to re- being occupied with this monster remon- sist annexation by the Japanese. Riots strance against the demon of the cup. were said to be of daily occurrence, and It these godly women do not succeed that Hakka had proclaimed himself in abolishing this greatest evil of mod- king of the northern part of the island. and many had joined his standard. The has long been a vexed question, and is Chinese and Japanese were in control not easily settled. Rev. Dr. A.shmore, of affairs at last accounts. of Swatow, has recited a "heart-rend- ing case," as he calls it : Reports from Chins indicate a con· A convert applied for baptism who siderable excitement in the Celestial bad two wives. He was told that he Empire, and repeated attacks on for- must put one of them away. The eign mission premises. The Canadian question arose, which one? and the an- Mission hospital, dispensary, and chapel swer was, the one married last. But at Chung Kung are said to be looted the first wife had no children, and the and burned, and eleven places of wor- second wife had several. On hearing ship, both Romanist and Protestant, what the decision was, the discarded were destroyed. The reports are some- wife went to Dr. Ashmore and put her what sensational, and perhaps lack con- case before him in this wise: firmation up to date of this writing. "But, teacher, he is my husband, But it is said that heavy ransoms have and I am his wife. You say that he been exacted as the price of personal ought not to have taken me; but he safety; that missionaries and their fami- did take me before he knew of your lies have been compelled to find hiding new religion. He is the father of my places in dirty holes and lofts from the children. I have a right to look to him mob; and that though the soldiers' bar- for companionship and for protection. racks are within five miles, no assistance You make my children illegitimate. has been rendered, and protection rude- You should not do that; you have no ly refused. right to injure my children in that way.

You have no right to put me in the posi- Correspondents have called attention tion of a disreputable woman, for he to what had not escaped us, that in the lawfully married me according to the July REVIEW there appear contradic- usage of China. I had a husband; now tory statements as to the issues of Sun- I havc no husband. I had a home; day newspapers in Japan (pp. 517 and now I have no home. If I go and 558). There is a conflict of authorities, marry another man I shall break the and we have written to Japan to find law. I had one to whom I could go as out the exact facts. This REVIEW is the father of my children; now I can divided into departments under separate go to my children's father no longer, members of the editorial staff, and such nor may I dare to speak to him." conflicting statements cannot always be avoided, as each editor in charge has Dr. Ashmore added that this led to his own sources of information. But his" studying anew the New Testament we seek, when such contradictions ap- teaching on the subject;" and the late pear, to reconcile them or correct mis- Dr. Happer said that, under like cirleading statements. cumstances, "after a long study of the subject," he "would not have inflicted such a trial upon that poor woman as Secretary Merriam, of the A. B. M. U., to deprive her of her husband, her home, calls our attention to a misleading para- and her children in the name of the graph on page 595 of the August num- merciful Redeemer, whose Gospel is ber. In the published report of proceed- best portrayed by His own words, ings we read: "A present attempt to 'Come unto Me, all ye that labor and estdblish such a union of treasurie8 would are heavy laden, and I will give you work confusion and not harmony," etc. rest.' "

(see p. 5).

This matter of how to deal with The action of the committee appointpolygamy, in case of heathen converts, ed to report to the next Assembly on this matter will be awaited with inter· .~ est. The question is not an easy one to of the tree, on the south shore cf Lake settle. There may be reasons such as Bangweolo, under which lies buried led that wise legislator, Moses, to deal the heart of Dr. Livingstone.

as he did with the matter of divorce.

But it is obvious that all polygamy vio- The statement in the June number lates the normal order; "from the be- that Dr. Cochran, of Persia, is dead was ginning it was not so." a mistake. It should read, the wife of Dr. Cochran. Thtl item was taken from Ed ward Evans writes from the Mis- another journal, in which the mistake sionary Home and Agency, Shanghai, was made.

China, as to the form in which money should be brought or sent from the In view of the famous so·called States, that a banker'8 draft on London " quadrilateral" basis of Church unity, is the most valuable and available form. it may be well to give it a permanent Gold has to be exchanged into currency, record.

post-office orders have to go through an The four principles of Church unity exchange, etc. An American banker's proposed by the bishops of the Prot- draft at from sixty to ninety days aftej' estant Episcopal Church at Chicago date saves interest on the time occupied in 1886, and amended by the Lambeth in travel, and is practically a demand , Conference of 1888, are as follows: draft when it gets round to London. 1. The Holy Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, as containing all The Cross Bearers' Missionary Read- things necessary to salvation and as be- ing Circle continues to grow, and its ing the rule and u.Itimate standard of programme for 1895-96 is as follows: faith.

" Lives of Henry Martyn and J. H. Nee- 2. The Apostles' Creed, as the bap- sima;" "Chinese Characteristics," by tismal symbol, and the Nicene Creed A. H. Smith; "New Acts of the Apos- as the sufficient statement of the Chris- tles" and MISSIONARY REVIEW by the tian faith.

Editor. The membership fee is but a 3. The two sacraments ordained by half dollar a year, and Rev. M. L. Gray, Christ Himself-baptism and the supper St. Louis, Mo., is the President. of the Lord–ministered with unfailing use of Christ's words of institution and The rumored death of explorer E. J. of the elements ordained by Him.

Glave, on the Congo, in Africa, isdoubJy 4. The historic episcopate, locally sad news in view of the youth of the adapted in the methods of its administra- brave Englishman. He was but seven- tion to the varying needs of the nations teen years old when he followed Stanley and peoples called of God into the unity in his expedition into that unknown re- of His Church.

gion for the first time ; and yet he soon became a trusted lieutenant, and was A well-known missionary writes: left in command of the camp at Luko- "In the April REVIEW was a letter lela. Despite his many African and from the German missionary, Mr. K6zle, Alaskan explorations since then, he had of Persia, regarding Mohammedan only celebrated the thirty-second anni- work. This account, as published in versaryof his birthday a little while be- Germany, fell under the eye of the Per- fore he set out upon this last trip to in- sian Minister at Berlin, who called the vestigate the African slave trade. It Persian Government's attention to it.

would be a fitting grave for him to be The withdrawal of the missionaries was buried in the Congo Free State, which demanded inside of ten days. The Ger- he helped to establish; and it is a curi- man Minister made objections (?) and ous coincidence that almost the last act the time was extended to thirty days.

of his life was the finding and marking Meanwhile Rev. lHr. Kozle died of typhoid-fever, and his associate, Dr. velop the missionary life in the Church."

Zerweek, with his bride, have left Per- It is called" The Missionary Pastor,"

sia. The ground of expulsion is that and is by Rev. James Edward AdamB, they came to work among Jews, but and has very helpful charts prepared by began to evangelize :Mohammedans." Robert J. Kellogg. It discusses mis- sionary methods, meetings, classes, Among new books calling for our books, and charts. It is little more reviewing, we mention con amore the than an outline, and is so designerl.

memoirs of Mrs. William Booth, "110- But jf any pastor cannot find here ther of the Salvation Army." They enough helpful hints to keep him busy, are in two bulky volumes, edited by and enough ~hintful helps to aid him in her son·in-law, Booth-Tucker, and are developing missionary interest, we are a perfect thesaurus of riches. We in- much mistaken.

tend to give these volumes a very large space hereafter in a more formal reo "Modern Missions in the East," by view of contents. Meanwhile, let it be the lamented Edward A. Lawrence, said that this biography will take rank D.D_, is from Harper Brothers' press.

alongside of the" Life of O. G. Fin· Though so recently issued, this book ney," and Hodder's "Life of Shaftes- has already taken its place by general bury," for cosmopolitan interest and consent in the foremost rank of the litera- pregnant suggestion. Everybody who ture of missions. First given in the cares for a high-toned character and a form of lectures at Andover, New world-wide service should read this Haven, and Beloit, before students, it is book. Its cost is $3.50 per set, post- the record of twenty months spent in a paid, and the publisher is Revell & Co., missionary world journey for the spe- New York. cific end of a personal acquaintance By the same publishers appears W. E. with the mission field at large. It is not Cousins' brief but valuable" Madagas- too much to say that it is a unique and car of To-day." This also will have remarkable volume. It is full of infor- more extended notice hereafter. We mation, carefully collated facts, inspir- have all learned that the story of the ing suggestion, and withal a devout Hovas is among the most thrilling in and loving spirit that rises above all nar- missions; and Mr. Cousins, himself row denominationalism, and sees good magna pars re!'um, here tells the story. everywhere, but not without impartial Read it, ye who love God's work, and perception of all defects.

lend it to others. The closing chapter, on the spiritual Revell also sends out Sir William expansioll of Christendom politically, Muir's book, " Mahomet and Islam," at industrially, intellectually, morally, $1, half the price of the former issue. spiritually, is a fair specimen of the 'rhose who know of the distinguished whole work; and while we may not author will understand his competency agree with every sentiment expressed to write of his theme. And this ques- in these three hundred and thirty pages, tion of the creseent and the power of we regard this as one of the most prince- the green banner of the prophet is one ly of modern contributions to missions, of the burning questions ot the day. and it is the more lamentable that so gifted a pen will write for us no more.

F. H. Revell Company are just pub- lishing a new book which seems to us Rev. Samuel H. Anderson, of Paris, decidedly an advance upon two thirds after two years' perseverance, has got- of the existing missionary literature in ten ready a most interesting" Histoire de its compactness, brevity, pertinency, Jesus, " a " history of the life of the Son and general availability for the supreme of Man, in all the words of the four Gos- purpose which it announces-to "de- pels, and the very words of His contem· poraries." He was led to this attempt have from that time been used as by intense pity for the masses of French chapels. In one of these we now have a native church of 126 members, and people, who do not know the thrilling the old man who gave us the building details of the acts and teachings of the is still the leading spirit in the work.

Lord Jesus. Multitudes of anti-clericals The work in the other temple has not in France regard the Gospel as a " cleri- been so prosperous, but there are now 14 members and several inquirers. cal" book, and so will have nothing to "In 1874 two more stations were do with it; and many who will not read opened, these in two cities about 80 an "Evangile" will read a " Histoire." miles apart; and that year 14 were bap- The four narratives are here combined tized. In 1875 another country station in one, so that the reader has a continu- was opened, a branch from the tirst temple, the native Christians providing ous story. Possibly some whom the the building, the mission providing the Lord has blessed may be glad to aid evangelist. Here we now have a mem- bership of 39. Pastor Anderson in the circulation of this valuable message of life, and will "Another need was apparent-viz., the need of having books in Romanized send him help at 37 Avenue de la Grande colloquial for our illiterate Christians.

Armee, Paris. He is known to us to A beginning was made by transferring the Ningpo primer into this dialect. be a most worthy man and self-sacritic· Then the New Testament was begun and completed in 1881, printed on the i~g minister. premises by men who had never done — A correspondent calls in question such work before. It has been in con- tinual use ever since. some statements in " Notes on Africa" published in the May REVIEW. He " I shall not soon forget the delight which the first sheet produced when says they" do not agree with the state- my wife took it to her women's class.

ment of Rev. Henry Richards, of Banza She had no sooner begun to read Matt. 2 than she was interrupted by them say- Manteke, who says he never saw or ing, 'These are our words; we can heard of a cannibal, and does not be- understand them!' and they wanted lieve there are any in Africa," etc. To copies at once. Other books followed, which we only reply that Jamieson, of such as 'Peep of Day;' the Book of Jonah, printed last year; the Psalms, Stanley's rear guard, was severely'cen- just finished.

sured for drawing and sending home " Up to 1890 the average increase pictures of a cannibal feast which he was about 14. During that year the witnessed.-D. L. -Po number baptized was doubled, and our little chapels began to be crowded.

Reaping time was clearly at hand; but W. D. Rudland, of the C. I. );I., we were not prepared for such an in· writes of the rise and progress of mis- crease as we have since had.

sion work in Tai·chow : " In 1891 another station was opened .. Tai-chow is a prefectural city in in a large market town, where we al- southeast Chekiang, famous for little ready had several native Christians. A else but robbers and opium; looked considerable amount of opposition was upon as the despised Nazareth of China. manifested by some of the leading man The populaion is about 120,000, mostly of the place, and one house had to be agricultural folk, with few shops and given up. But we soon found another no manufactories of any note. 1 came which was larger, and so reaped an adhere in 1870. The station bad been vantage. Now the Christians have so opened about three years, and two men grown in lAumbers as to be able to had been baptized. One of them is still lease an a<!!foining house at a cost of living, and his eldest son is one of our $50, all native contributions. There is most valued native evangelists. now a church of 78 members and near· " The country was very unsettled, on ly 100 inquirers. In another station the account of the recent Tientsin massacr(', native Christians opened an out·station and the prospect was not encouraging. in a village about four miles distant, But in May, 1871, two more were bap- paying the rent and doing the preach. tized. one of whom still lives, and is an ing themselves. evangelist. In 1873 six persons were ,. The year 1892 was one of organiza- baptized, In two villages, 40 miles tion and consolidation more than of ex- apart, idol temples were given to us, tension. But the number of inquh-ers the owners having been converted, and increased so much that the number bap· tized was 141-nearly three, times the and continued by Miss Cooke, proves number of any previous year. During itself an invaluable help to Chinese misthe last week of prayer we asked the sions by training up a body of Christian Lord for 500 souls during this year. We Chinese women, able to do good work, have already baptized 181, and still have either as teachers and Bible women, or about 400 inquirers. as wives and mothers of Christian fami· lies. Two years after Miss Grant's " Of our 13 stations, nine have been school was commenced she had the joy provided with preaching places by the' of seeing three of her pupils baptized natives themselves; three of them were into tLe Church of Christ. At that once idol temples." time the Chinese were greatly opposed to Christianity, and Miss Grant was A year ago Miss Rosamond Anne often in actual danger of her life. Dur- Webb, Secretary of the Society for ing the ten years of her stay in Singa- Promoting Female Education in the pore, however, a great change was East, wrote a letter, which simple press- wrought, and when :Miss Cooke arrived, ure of other matter has hitherto crowd- in the year 1853, all these difficulties had been removed, and she found not only ed out. She says: a peaceful and secure home established, "That society has been at work for but also a staff of native girls fitted to be teachers, and many houses open to fifty years in Singapore; the school, be visited. Three girls were baptized the Chinese girls' school (boarding), the Sunday after Miss Grant's deparand one or two other ones (day) have ture, and the work went fOIward rapidbeen nurseries for heaven. The Lord ly in Miss Cooke's hands. Making use has richly blessed the work. Many of of her native girls as interpreters, she the native young women educated there commenced Bible readings in some of are active Christian workers, and others the houses, and many women came to have gone forth as missionaries to for- these meetings. Noticing that men eign lands. By this post I send two would often stand outside listening to numbers of the society's little magazine, the Gospel, Miss Cooke was stirred to the Female Missionary Intelligencer, consider what could be done for the which give information on the subject -the article in that for February being men. just a reprint from the Malaysia Mes- The London Missionary Society, sage. Yet the Rev. W. J. Oldham, in his article on 'Malaysia' in the MIS- which for many years had flourishing SIONARY REVIEW (May, 1894), com- missions in Malaysia, had removed their pletely ignores this work, although he last man to China about seven years bewas appointed to Singapore some nine fore Miss Cooke's arrival, and the work years ago, and it is hardly within the among the Chinese had entirely ceased, range of possibility that he should have although Mr. Keasbel'ry was still carryknown nothing about it. Justice to the ing on his work among the Malays, and, devoted laborers in that island, to whom to some extent, among the Malaythe Lord has given many souls for their speaking Chinese. The entire field, hire, compels me to draw attention to therefore. was unoccupied. neither the this omission." Church of England nor the Presbyterian The information she refers to is as Church making allY attempt to reach the Chinese. Accordingly Miss Cooke follows: began to teach two men in her school- " The Society for Promoting Female room, with the assistance of a Christian Chinaman, the men walking twelve Education in the East was not estab- miles there and back every Sunday. lished until 1834, but, previously to that The number soon increased to twelve time, Miss Newell (subsequently Mrs. men, and the Church of England Chap- Gutzliff) had begun work in Malacca. lain, the Rev. W. Humphrey, becom- She was succeeded by Miss WaUace, to ing interested in the movement, advised whom the first grant ever made by this Miss Cooke to fit up a small bungalow society, a sum of £50, was allotted; and in her compound (originally built for a in 1835 the committee sent lIiss Thorn- billiard.room) as a chapel. Services ton, a missionary of their o~n, to assist were held regularly, and the con~rega­ her. After eleven years of labor, Miss tion soon increased to seventy or eIghty. Thornton returned home, and the com- The simplest Church prayers were semittee gave up Malacca as one of their lected, and were read by the interpreter, who was required to prepare his notes stations. for the sermon in English, so that Miss "Later. a school for Chinese girls Cooke might know what he was preach- ing. These services were continued was opened at Singapore, and as China was at that time closed to mission work, thus until the chaplain persuaded his a most important outpost was thus gained. for, through Singapore, China could be reached. To this day the school then commenced by Miss Grant, I

EDITORIAL

English congregation to employ cate· the Indian school at Carlisle, Pa. This chists, after which Miss Cooke gladly order has an advantage in missionary relinquished this branch of her work work. It is not only work for young that it might be carried on by other Indian women, but it brings them into hands. In like manner, the Scotch its membership and gives them an op- Church was stirred up to undertake portunity to work with others for the work of a similar kind. same cause. Other circles correspond " In the mean while, the work of the with these, and so keep in touch with Chinese Girls' School was progressing, the work done by each in its respective and waifs and strays and various cases field. 'The work.' says Miss Shafner of distress were frequently brought to (matron of the school), ' has a peculiar the school by the police and others. At charm for these Indian girls. The sim- one time six young women were brought plicity of its obligation, the modesty of to the school from China; two of these its purpose, its creed that it is better to became Christians, of whom one died be than to do, all find a ready response after twelve years of bright Christian in the timid but honest nature of our life, and the other remains a consistent Indian sisters.' The meetings are con- Christian. ducted by the leaders, all of whom are " In the year 1860 six little children of the school facultY', assisted by the who had been bought in China by president of each CIrcle, who are all some Malay sailors were taken from pupils. The weekly meetings are held them by the police and brought to Miss every Wednesday evening for prayer Cooke's school, grew up, and became and Bible study, and letters from out- true Christians,* and they are now the side circles are read, and other neces- wives of Chinese (clergymen, or) catc- sary reports are presented. Sunday chists belonging to the Church Mission- afternoon the circles unite for prayer ary Society. One of these five workers and Bible reading. There is corredied of cholera in 1873. One of the spondence with absent members who girls who was in the school in Miss have returned to their homes in the Grant's time is now the wife of a mis- West, and letters are also written to sionary to the Chinese in Melbourne. other girls to encourage their effort for " Another girl married a Chinese shop- good. Last year they made three quilts keeper in Batavia fourteen years ago, and sent to a hospital in Sendai, Japan. and her consistent life has been such as They pay one share of $50 for a bed in to cause others to bring their daughters, the New York Hospital for Women and begging that they might be educated Children. Fifty yards of flannel and here. One native catechist, sent to a $20 in money were contributed to sup- peculiarly difficult and arduous Chinese- ply clothes for Indian children in South speaking station, where he met with Dakota. Twenty-five dollars are annu- continual opposition, said he could ally sent to purchase Christmas gifts hardly have stood his ground without for Indian children in the West. A the support and courage and sympathy pulpit Bible worth $18 was given to of his Christian wife, who had 'been a mission; Gospel song books were trained as a pupil in the Chinese Girls' bought and presented to the Y. M. C. A.

School. of the school. They have raised funds " Such have been a few of the wonder- to help a Sabbath-school in Japan.

ful influences for good which have gone Thirty pin-cushions have been made forth from a school which has never and sent to hospitals in Philadelphia been able to boast of more than about and Indianapolis. In valid rolling chairs forty pupils, but where the great aim and other helpful things have been given of the teachers has always been to bring to the hospital of the school.

the pupils to a saving knowledge of "The ways in which the money is .Tesus, and early to instil into their hearts earned are many. Fancy articles made that simple piety for which so many of by the circles are sold at the annual fair; them have been conspicuous in after some of the girls earn money during life. " their summer vacation, and others while at the school. At the State conven- tions of the Y. M. C. A. the association As to the Indian Circle of King's of the school is always represented; Daughters, Miss Luzena Chouteau the Indian delegation is always asked to writes from Chicago : speak, and they always respond. It is "Interesting branches of the King's hoped that these organizations may not Daughters are found in the four circles at only be the means of giving an oppor- tunity to the white people to help the * One died soon after her arrival, from the Indians, but will unite them in each other in this one great efrort to better elfects of the 'cruel treatment [she had received on board ship. mankind."

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTEI.LIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extraots and Translations from Foreign ceeds village, surrounded by bamboo Periodicals. groves, their darker green picturesquely contrasting with the brighter green of BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, the rice fields. Thr~ugh the latter wind MASS. the silver threads of canals and irrigat- ing ditches. In the background rise CmNA AND JAPAN. the mountains in terraces of increasing height as they recede, until in the far -Missionary KUNZE, in the Missions- distance they lose themselves in the F'1'6und, gives some pleasing descrip- vaporous blue. The fresh green of the tions of landscapes iuthe province of growing fields is everywhere the foun- Canton. "The region through which dation of natural beauty in China." the East River pursues its course is, as almost everywhere in the Canton prov- -" English people are beginning to ince, mountainous. One mountain val- understand how the absence of interley follows another. The mountains communications makes the parts of are often bald. or only overgrown with China which are distant from the seat dwarf fir trees. Yet there are here and of war quite safe for missionary work. there romantic forest ravines out of Dr. Griffith Jobn, writing from a place which, it is true, an idol temple usually some days' journey further inland than rises, thus lowering our delight of the Hankow, says that the people' appear natural beauties around. Behind the to take as little interest in Peking and ranges of hills which line the banks of Canton as they do in Canada and the river rise higher and yet higher Wales. ' He has been making a most mountains, over which, on the north, successful tour in places where no Eurorises still higher Mount Lofen. This pean missionary, but only catechists, is more than 4000 feet high, and is cov- have hitherto labored. At Pah-tzeered with various Buddhist monasteries. Nau, Tien-Men, Tsau-shih, and Mau- It is said that among the monks are kia-po the mandarins were friendly, the many people of rank. The story goes opposition was silenced, and many conamong the people that mandarins, who verts were baptized. At the last·named had reason to fear deposition or con- town the ancestral hall was cleared and demnation to death, have feigned them- used for service. Out of 200 candidates selves dead, had themselves borne into for baptism, 66 were baptized, coming the mortuary hall, have there escaped from 14 villages. There are candidates from their coffins, and joined the monks for baptism in 12 more villages. This of Mount Lofen. In this way they part of the Hupeh Province is therefore saved their lives and saved their wealth very hopefuL" – Ohurch Missiona;ry Into their families, which, in the event of telligencer. their execution, would have escheated to the State." -" By the time this issue comes be- fore our readers, the Japanese occupa- -The station at Tshu-thong-au is tion of Formosa will have begun. There thus described: .. A beautiful chapel will almost certainly be some initial was built there, together with a helper's difficulties with the Chinese city popudwelling, and dedicated on Palm Sun- lations, and a firm hand may be required day, 1890. From the neighboring hill to insure the establishment of the new you have a splendid view over the whole regime. But if Japan continues to show valley. The region is very populous the skill and determination and adminisand wonderfully beautiful; village suc-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

trative power which have been so mani- years fallen. The idea, it seems, pre- fest during the war, it will not be long vails, even in our great missionary so- before she is able to inaugurate a new cieties, that medical missionaries are era in the island by developing its re- not needed any longer for .Japan. 'In sources and improving the condition of Japan,' I am told, ' there is such progress its people. One thing will be looked that we do not now think it needful to for with eager interest. How will the send medical missionaries tbere.' Com- new government bear itself toward the ing from Japan as I do, it is news to me two Protestant missions which now pos- that its people do not need this agency.

sess a network of some 80 stations over Many skilled physicians there are in Ja- the island? We have the expectation pan, it is true, but these are not available -perhaps we are too sanguine-that for the poor any more than your leading she will not interfere with the mission consultants and skilled private practi.

work already existing, but will rather tioners are within the reach of the poor rejoice in its presence as a factor in the of your cities. Hospitals there are in interests of peace and civilization; and Japan, duly officered and appointed, that she will put no hindrance in the but among a thousand beds in these efforts to spread the Word of God still hospitals you would scarcely perhaps further. Japan has yet to find a relig- find a hundred apportioned to the poor- ion for herself in room of the old faiths est of the people. I only wish that from which she is now casting herself those in this country who are blind on loose; and it may be that in facing the this subject could know Japan as it is, problem of the government of a great and could have their eyes opened.

Chinese popUlation, she has to learn .. But now for a few words about the some lessons concerning the ultimate Bibles which you have, as an associa- principles of righteous rule which may tion, helped me to distribute among the lead her to consider more carefnlly the Japanese doctors. There are, as I have claims of Christian truth."-Medical said, many doctors in Japan-about 42,- Missions. 000 altogether. I myself have personal acquaintance with from 500 to 1000 of -At the annual meeting of the Medi- them, and I have found them always cal Missionary Association, held in Lon- most cordial and kind. The ready ac· don, May 2d, Dr. Whitney, of Tokyo, cess one has had to them one's self sug- Japan, said: gested the thought of seeking access among them for one's Bible as well ; "I stand here to represent Japan, that country in which so many are now and the naval and military surgeons interested; and also to represent the who were actively engaged in the war work of the distribution of the Bible to were our first care. .

the Japanese medical men. With this "To 160 naval, and to nearly 1000 work the lIedical Missionary Associa- military doctors, we have accordingly tion of London has been closely identi- lately sent a Testament and a book of fied, sending me at different times con· Psalms bound up together and printed siderable gifts from medical men and in the Japanese tongue. [Here Dr.

other of its constitnents-gifts which Whitney produced a small, nicely have very materially helped forward bound, tempting-looking volume from the distribution. his pocket.] Within we placed an in- "Since the opening of the country scription stating that the book was a thirty or forty years ago, medical mis- gift from medical men in America and sion work has been carried on in Tokyo, England who, knowing for themselves Kobe, Osaka, Niigata, and in many the value of its contents, were desirous other places. But I want to correct a that their brethren in Japan should also very erroneous notion into which I find find them to be spirit and life. Many that people in England have of late acknowledgments have reached me, and

GENERAL MisSIONARY INTELLIGENCE. [Septemb&r

parts of some of these you too may care lied medical missionaries in China, the to hear: • We thank you very much for better; but everyone from England your precious presents and for your should know at least something about kind writings. ' • There shall be no medicine, for whether he happens to greater happiness to me than if I get the know anything or not, medical work he truth for the grace of God's.' 'Cer- will have to do I" tainly I will read it with attention, and hope that I may not make your kindness It appears that even personal experivain.' 'Your work in distributing ence cannot rid some of the Chinese of Bibles among the doctors is doing much their fixed persuasion of the evil pracgood.' Here is one letter superscribed tices of the foreign doctors. Dr. Rigg without 'To my beloved teacher.' It says: " A little old woman came to me is, you see, rather of the lengthy order. one day who did not present a very [Here Dr. Whitney unrolled a letter pleasing appearance. Her eye was Which had rather the appearance of a swollen up. I wondered whether her parliamentary petition, trailing from the eyeball was injured, and did what I rail of the platform to the floor and could temporarily pending a fuller exalong for a length altogether of perhaps amination. Meanwhile my wife gave ten to twelve feet.] Time is so nearly her a cup of tea and some bread and up that I will not tell you all the'thanks butter, all of which she disposed of. that this letter expresses. " -ilfedicaZ though she had never seen bread and MisBion8. butter before, or had milk and sugar in her tea. The visit over, she went away -Japanese doctors are real physi- and told her neighbors, 'They gave cians; but, as we know, Chinese doc- me medicine at the dispensary to make tors are for the most part mere quack- my head dizzy, and then the foreign salvers. On the same occasion Dr. teacher took my eye out.' The next Rigg, C. M. S. missionary in Fuh-kien, day she came back to us, this time with remarked: "We have been told this her brother, a barber, who was greatly afternoon that medical missionaries are enraged with us for having excised his wanted for Japan-and that although sister's eye. The swelling having by there are 42,000 doctors in the country. this time somewhat abated, I was able And I can assure you that they are to open the eyelid and show the brother wanted in China, though there are that the eye was there all right enough, plenty of doctors there too. I am sure whereupon the old lady went back to I may say, indeed, that there are many her neighbors and informed them, • My more than 42,000 doctors in China; but brother went with me to the foreign I may add that for the whole lot of teacher and threatened him, and frightthem I would give-well, not much ened him so much that he put my eye more than twopence! Two helpers at back again.''' We see that this woman our hospital, the cook and another man, would be able to confirm the stories thought once upon a time that it would about the missionaries from her own exbe a fine thing to go into the medical perience, as according to her it was only line for themselves. So they left us, the valor of her brother that saved her bought some spectacles, and set up in eye from being used for the unhallowed business. In due course of time they dtsigns of the foreigners. quarrelled, and the partnership was dissolved. But this is a fair specimen of " A gong sounds at six, and patients the way in which many and many a throng to the dispensary, each of them Chinaman enters the medical profes- carrying a little bowl. This is for their sion. The fact that these men know so physiC. We have to take care only to little makes anybody who comes from give them a dose at a time, or they England useful. The more fully quali. would drink it all up at once. They are excellent takers of medicine. Cas- tor-oil is swallowed to the_last drop

1895.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONfl

without a wry face, and pills they will It poor heathen soul at this mission from eat if you do not look after them. the slavery of sin and death. There is Among the crowd as the morning went a knock at the door. The black sexton on, you may see a well-dressed student enters. "Morena 0 t8osicle!" .. Rure, dressing some loathsome ulcer. Three MO'l'ena 0 t80sicle /" are the mutual greetor four years ago this student shrank ings. sensitively from everything that was repulsive; but one day he chanced to read The same salutations greeted the misabout our Lord's washing His disci- sionary as he soon appeared in his vestples' feet, and from that day no service ments in the joyful· assembly_ The haa been too mean for him to perform whole congregation, men and women, for anyone of the patients. The ulcer young and old, were present. cases he has made his special charge; s:) much so that I have to take him off They came from a distance to a joythem at times and give them to a junior ful Easter festival. They were all neatstuden.t, for he is now one of our seniors. ly dressed, with joy visible in their There are as good Christians among my faces. No word was spo!o:en, but all students as there are in this hall. It is eyes were turned toward the reddening well worth all the trouble it has given horizon. Soon the Easter sun loorps me to have had the joy of training such forth which once before showed the men. It is well worth your while, any risen Lord. The Easter tones of the of you Christian parents who may be bell sounded now from the church here, to train up your children to such tower. The procession formed, the two work-to set medical missions before missionaries with the native helpers and your boys and girls, and to put them in teachers in advance, followed by the the way of preparing for the service. congregation. They go to the cemetery We must have missionary parents if we near the church to celebrate Easter at are to hope to have missionary chil- the graves of the departed. They stop dren." at the hill which holds the grave of the missionary Kobolde, who had been be- Ea.ster Oelebration in Africa. loved and had died young. The tolling or'the bell ceased. After a short prayer At two o'clock in the morning, as a jubilant hymn of praise breaks forth light began to dawn upon the quiet re- in this home of the dead in honor of gion, there was also an awakening tq Him who took away the sting of death life in the vicinity of the German mis- and brought immortality to light. sion in South Africa. Here and there black forms appeared between the fields There were also many Hollanders and corn gardens, singly or in small (Dutch peasants from the neighborhood) groups, on their way to the mission. present. The miSSionary therefore read Near the tower of the little church the the Easter Gospel in Dutch and made a. guests assembled. "Morena 0 tsosicle /" short address in the same;Ianguage. The (" The Lord is risen I") the tones of the festival sermon then followed from the bell proclaimed to the new-comers. other missionary in Sessutho (a native "Ru'l'e, Morena 0 t80sicle /" (" He is language), to which the white listeners truly risen I' ') was their answer. The also gave attention. The service was missionary stood at the window of his closed with hymns and prayer, a beaustudy and looked out into the dawning tiful, fitting Divine service. It showed Easter morning full of thanks and that this congregation, which once conpraise to Him who here again in Afrk-a sisted of heathens who had no hope, had shown Himself a risen and living now was composed of happy Easter Saviour, and who had also saved many Christians by the grace of God, for whom also the light of eternal life beamed across the dark portals of the grave.-li'rorn the Lutheran Kirchen- f'l'eund.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

English Notes. throughout Tinnevelly, and aggressive and earnest efforts are being made in BY JAMES DOUGLAS. many quarters, a root of bitterness has Ohu'l'ol. Missionary Society.-Not only sprung up, owing to the order of the the friends of this society, but of evan- diocesans that caste titles should be gelical missions generally, will be in- omitted in the pUblication of the banns clined to view as an augury for good of marriage. The result has shown the proclamation of a British protec- how deep-seated is the spirit of caste torate over the States intervening be- among those who as Christians should tween Uganda and the East Coast. have given it up altogether. Still all Though the Uganda :Mission has been are not tainted. A band exists of men in no way dependent on man's arrange- full of faith, of prayer, and of the Holy ments, yet it does seem as if, in the Ghost.

overruling providence of God, the way London Missionary Society.-The bearof the Gospel was being further pre- ing of the French invasion of Madagaspared through the introduction of set- car on evangelical missions has been tled government into the heart of Afri- seriously complicated by the Lenten ca, and the decision arrived at by Her pastoral of the Roman Catholic Arch- Majesty's Government to make the bishop of Paris, who speaks of the railway to Uganda. It is hoped that French expedition as a crusade on bethe pax Britannica, like the pax Roo half of Catholicism. This sentiment is mana of old, may greatly facilitate the re-echoed by the other bishops of France, progress of the Gospel as the means of and coupled with the stronglyanti-Britearth's regeneration. ish feeling which finds utterance among Oentral Asia.-Dr. Neve's recent arti- the French Colonial party, seems to cle on Central Asia as a further field point to anxious days in the future.

for occupancy has already borne fruit Lifu, New Oaledonia.-A wondrous both as regards offers of personal ser- work of grace has recently taken place vice and of substantial contributions. on this island. the like of which had As the editor of the Missionary Intelli- never been seen on the island before. gencer points out, every region beyond The results appear to have far exceeded that is entered, every fresh enlargement faith and expectation. "I confess," of the missionary field to lands still writes Mr. James Hadfield, " that when more remote, reacts fa vorably on the I started these revival services one chief other spheres which are already before idea in my mind was that I should be the churches. The new does not preju- furnishing the pastors with a weapon dice the old, but strengthens the organic which might be of value to them in the development of the whole network of future, when they had learned to use it agency. with effect; but a stronger hand than ours has used the weapon and left us Negro Mis3ionarie8.-The Bishop of all, teachers and people alike, under a Sierra Leone, believing that the Church profound sense of God's willingness to in West Africa would be much helped help us, and of the ease with which He if negro missionaries from across the works," As a result of these services, Atlantic could be procured, has gone to conducted throughout the island by the West Indies to see who among the four of the native pastors, no less than colored Christians are willing to offer 564 natives have decided for Christ, and themselves for this work.

South India.-It is reported that while the whole island has been roused to re- the congregations at the Palamcottale newed faith and zeal. One of the pas- Tamil Church are as large as ever, tors described the movement as a true numbering over 1200, and while bap- "Penetekosa," and records that while tisms are almost daily taking place working in a remote district a somewhat

ENGLISII NOTES

severe hUlTicane came on, but the peo· as much ehristian &1 many IIlf our home pIe would not allow of the meetings villages. There !tre few houses where being interfered with, earnestly protest- family worship is not observed. Let ing that it was no hurrieane, bjt sim- people try to realize what that means, ply the rushing of a mighty wind to ac- and they will rejoice and give God company the descent of the Spirit. In thanks as I did and do."

some of the villages there is scarce one Dr. .iJjJleck Scott.-The Blantyre Misleft who is not either a church-member sion of the Church of Scotland has sufor a candidate for admission. fered a grievous loss in the death of Dr.

Hankow, Ohina.-Dr. Griffith John W. A. Scott, at the early age of thirty- writes concerning the new leper home three. His words at starting for the at Hiau Kaw, and the prospects gener- Dark Continent were, "What a glori- ally in that neighborhood: "It is now ous thing to help to save Africa 1" In about twenty years since we began labor he was unsparing of himself, and work in that district. From the begin- though his time on furlough was long ning we have been greatly encouraged overdue, he refused to leave till a suc- by evident tokens of God's favor. But cessor would come to take his place and never have we seen so much to inspire his work. His career is brief but in- us with confidence as now. The whole spiring ; and the mantle of such a man district is being leavened with Christian cannot fall to the ground.

truth, and everywhere an interest in the Baptist Missionary Society.-Great truth is being awakened in the minds of grief is felt at the early and lamented men. .. We want more men. When death of Sidney Roberts Webb, M.D., shall we have them !" of the Congo, after a short two years of Prayer of a Hunan 0 hristian. -" 0 missionary service. Skilful in the sci- Lord, Thou knowest that Hunan means ence of medicine, he had an earnest south of the Lake, and Hupeh north of evangelical spirit, and was especially • the Lake; the Lake is Tung Ting. successful in attracting the Congo boys Thou knowest, Lord, that there are to his person and touching their hearts more people in these two provinces than by his appeals. The letter of his young there are fish in the Lake, and Thou wife, narrating the circumstances of his hast sent us to be fishers of men. In last illness and departure and burial at many places the Gospel net has not sea, is unspeakably touching. One who been let down, and there is no means of well knew him writes: "Sidney Webb catching the fish, nor is there any fish- died as he lived; and he has carried erman. We pray Thee, Lord, to grant with him the character and capacity that in every place there may be a Gos- formed by the experience and discipline pel net and skilful fishermen. " of earth,"

Presbyterian Ohurch of England.- Wesleyan Mi8sionary Society.-The Writing of a visit paid to the mission "'Wesleyan Missionary Notices" constations in Formosa, the Rev. John tinue still to be occupied with addresses Watson, M.A., says: "The brethren in given at the annual meetings by breth- Formosa have been unduly depressed ren from the foreign fields_ There is an by the relapses of which they have told unmistakable ring of faith in their utus among the Christian aborigines. I terances generally, while the results, as spent a few days at Awgulan, in the summarized, show in several cases gratinorth of our district, which is virtually fying progress. Educational agencies a Christian village. The people are all are carefully fostered, and evangelistic aborigines, or Sek Hoan. They speak efforts unfiaggingly sustained. Speaktheir native dialect, and also Chinese. ing of the Galle district of Ceylon, the Some twenty-five years ago they first Rev. Robert Tebb says, "Of the 500 heard the Gospel. Now the village is members there, many of them are work-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

in~ for Christ, and are endurin~ for ·~The la.te Rev. E. A.. Lawrence lays Him in a way to be compared with that down this dictum, which is eminently of the noblest members at home. . . . Christian: .. Every church should work Then in the educational work we are out in. a mission, and every mission very thankful indeed that we have some should work out into t1 church. " 6000 childl'en in the day schools and Sabbath-schools." The testimony of -The Spirit of Mission8 is privileged the Rev. W. Arthur Cornaley. of Wu- to be able to state a fact which unforchang, Ohina, is no less valuable: "Dur- tunately is notable because so unusual: ing the nine years I have been out there "For a long time we have received the membership of the district has al- from the same anonymous contributor a most exactly doubled. Among those regular weekly gift of $5 for missions. 650 members there are more than double We recognize it by the address on the the number of workers there were in envelope_ It shows a constant thought those earlier days. We know our num- for missions which is very gratifying." bers now. They have been tested by the riots. Not one left us under the -Bishop Potter, of New York City, stress of that persecution and excite- takes a "vacation" by going into the ment. The living influence of some 650 heart of the crowded tenement district Christians must be enormous." of the East Side, and individually tak- ing part in the mission work among the THE KINGDOM. poor. His object is twofold. First, he wants to learn for himself the character -Paul is the prince of missionaries, and requirements of that particular misand Chapter viii. of Second Corinthians sion field. Secondly, he desires, by peris the most stirriug passage relating to sonal direction of the mission, to exthe missionary spirit that his pen ever emplify his idea of the cathedral, produced. If the Christian Church were which is, that it should be a church for only to learn those twenty-four verses all classes of the people, a free church, by heart, the world's redemption would for the poor as well as for the rich. be nigh, even at the doors. The place of beginning should be at the fifth -Truly, the Scudders rank high verse, which tells how the saints of among royal families, for they have MacedOnia first gave their own selvll8 to supplied 30 missionaries to the foreign the Lord. field, and have given 529 years of toil for the salvation of India. -" Do the next thing." That may be nothing but to stand still and see the -As the New York Sun reminds us : salvation of the Lord. Thank God, His " Two centuries elapsed after the disfaithfulness and power are not dependent covery of America by Columbus before upon our faith! Our faith may fail us, Europe began to turn America to much but if we obey simply, humbly, in the account, but a single century after Ausdark, God's light and power and salva- tralia drew the world's notice saw the tion will be clearly manifested at last. full flower of civilization there. The After all, we shall find that obedience is most of Africa is the discovery of the but faith with folded wings. As Bishop past half century, and yet we know far Thoburn puts it, " God's promises are more of that great continent in all its His commands." If we cannot always aspects to-day than was known of Amerreceive the Divine message with the ica three hundred years after Columbuoyancy and cheerfulness of faith, we bus had discovered it." can receive it with the determination and the faithfulness of obedience.-Ind- -After a meeting of Babus in Bow ian Witnes8. Bazar, Calcutta, the Rev. J. F. Hewitt was questioned by a man who was on the border-line between theosophy and Hinduism. An inquisitive crowd quickly iathered, questions and answers de· which art in Heaven, above .!.mericlI I veloped into a rather lengthy discus· Hallowed be Thy name, in Am8rica. sion, which was cut short in a very Thy kingdom come, in America. Thy pleasant way. ~Ir. Hewitt writes: "A will be done, in America, as it is in negro, a pure African, thrust his way heaven. Give us this day our daily through the crowd, and, taking the bread, in America; and forgive us our Babu by the arm, besought him most debts as we forgive our debtors, in earnestly to accept the Lord Jesus as America." his Saviour. Then he told them that he was once a heathen, but a black -The Church of Rome is in princi· bishop named Crowther came to his pIe about as tolerant as a Bengal tiger. country and told them sweet words When the tiger is in his cage he submits about the Lord Jesus, which he had be· to various circumstances which he does lieved, and by which he had become a not tolerate when free to follow his own Christian. It was a sight which I shall wishes. In the freedom of the jungle . not readily forget. It did one good to we see exactly what the nature of the bear a black, rough·lookingnegro plead· animal is. And if we would know ex- – ing earnestly in broken English with actly the principles of the Church of this educated, intellectual Babu, and ex· Rome and her theories concerning the horting him to accept Christ." -Ohurch religious rights of those who are not in Missionary Intelligencer. her own communion, we should study her procedure in those countries where -Two replies come to the time·worn she is virtually at liberty to carry out and slanderous allegation that only dead her own ideas.-Indian Witne88. Indians are good. First, the tables are fairly turned upon us whites when the -For a long period, the Dutch au· Indian preachers very earnesly assure thorities in Sumatra tried to win the . their hearers that there are good white Mohammedan population by excessive people, as Miss Collins declares they do. deference and even by special privi- And then in Boston the other day Lone leges. They thought to awaken the Wolf confessed, "that is true; but gratitude of the Moslems and gain their how? I am a dead Indian, because the adherence by spending lavishly on their fire of the Gospel of our Lord Jesus temples and religious arrangements; Christ has killed the Indian that was in the ruined mosque of Atschie, in Suo me." matra, was splendidly rebuilt at the cost of the Government, and the Dutch -It appears that something besides rulers went so far as to regard the work climate is concerned in making of West of missions as PCllitically dangerous. Africa a graveyard for missionaries. They even believed that the Mohamme· One who bas suffered there writes: dan insurrection in Borneo in 1859 was " It is said, 'So many die. ' And why provoked by the missionaries. But late· do they die? Simply because the nig. ly a change has taken place, and three gardly giving of Christian people com· years ago it was emphatically declared, pels them to do and risk what no hu· in an assembly of men thoroughly ac· man being can endure in any climate. quainted with the circumstances of the One man was left with work that at Dutch colonies, that missions were a home would employ ten, and then, if great help to the Government, and the Lord doesn't work a miracle to keep should be furthered in every possible him alive, it is attributed to 'the dread· way.-Evangelische8 ]tIi88'ionsmagazin. ful African climate.' " WOMAN'S WORK.

-This revision of the Lord's Prayer -It is said that the W. C. T. U. is has been made for those who do not be· the first women's organization to receive lieve in foreign missions: "Our Father official recognition in Westminster Abbey. At the late World's Convention ate course in medicine, and then return some of the most notable sessions were to Liberia, able to do better work in the held in the abbey, and the Bishop of line of medicine. I look forward to a Dover preached a sermon there eulogiz- long life to do good and help build up ing the organization. Surely the world Africa."

moves-even that part oj' it encompassed -Thirty-five deaconesses have gone within the British Isles. out from the Chicago Training School -A young English woman, a physi- this year into active work. They are cian, was l'ecentlyescorted from India distributed as follows: Chicago, 9; to Afghanistan by a special embassy Lake Bluff Orphanage, 4; Milwaukee, from the Ameer, and her ministrations 3; Fall River, 2; Minneapolis, 2; made an impression so favorable that Omaha, 2; Africa, 2; Peoria, Freeport, she accompanied the Buite of the St. Louis, Grand Rapids, La Crosse, Ameer's son to London. Providence, Eureka Springs, Des Moines, undenominational work in -This is written concerning woman's Chicago, each 1. Two others are can- day at the recent meeting of the Inter- didates for foreign work in India or national Missionary Union: "The most China.

interesting feature perhaps of the exer- -Two Chinese girls from Kiukiang, cises was Mrs. White's presentation to China, stood the highest in the recent the audience of three silver-haired ladies junior examinations of the medical dewith this record: Mrs. E. C. Scudder, partment of the University of Michigan. 21 years in India; Mrs. Henry Blodget, They came to America three years ago 40 years in China; Mrs. J. C. Hepburn, at the solicitation of Miss Howe, a mis- 50 years in China and Japan. The lat- sionary from Ann Arbor, hardly knowter, with half a century of good works ing a word of English, and graduate upon her, sat a queen among us. Full next year to return to China as medical of dignity, her narrative flashed with missionaries. quiet humor that brought out in happy relief the earnestness of her life. " -Miss Hu King Eng,M.D., who is -Miss Georgia L. Patton, M.D., born soon to return to China well equipped a slave, tells us this about herself: " I as a missionary of the Woman's Forworked on the farm until I was seven- eign Missionary Society. was baptized teen years old. My mother died when in China in her infancy by Rev. S. L. I was sixteen. I have attended Central Baldwin, D.D., Recording Secretary of Tennessee College since 1882. I have our missionary society. She is the been able to be in college only a few granddaughter of one of our earliest months each year, being compelled to converts in China.-Zion's Herald.

stay out and work to pay my expenses. -One of the most successful of girls'

I have paid my way and supported my- boarding·schools in the foreign field is self mostly by teaching district schools. Beirut Female Seminary, which has In 1890 I complcted the scnior normal been for many years a most valuable course, and in February, 1893, complet- part of the missionary work in Syria.

ed the three years' course in medicine. Other schools have been added to this I go to Liberia for the good I want to beginning and have had a great effect, do for others, to relieve the suffering, even upon the Mohammedan communi- and to assist in radiating the light of ties. One day-school, taught in Beirut Christianity and civilization to other by Miss Taylor, a Scotch woman, has parts of Africa. I expect to both prac- in it about 40 Mohammedan girls of the tise medicine and to teach school in better class. In self-defence, the Mo- Liberia. After two years I hope to re- hammedans started a girls' school of turn to this country, take a postgradu- their own, but it waS not successful. GENERAL MISSIONARY IN'rELI.IGENCE.

YOUNG PEOPLE. topics were considered: "An Efficient Missionary Committee, " " The Mission- -Again has the Christian Endeavor ary Meeting" and .. Systematic Givmovement astonished all Christendom ing." There was a large attendance of by the hosts it brought together at the those interested in home and foreign recent Boston convention. The names missions. of 56,435 delegates were registered, and 10,000 more are reckoned to have been -A novel method of awakening zeal present as visitors; and the spiritual and prayer in behalf of missionary work quality of that notable week's gathering has been adopted by one Christian Enfairly matched its prodigious propor- deavor Society, which has undertaken tions. The growth of the last year the support of a native preacher in the amounted to 7750 societies, making a Madura Mission, costing, above what total of 41,229, with 2,473,740 members. the people themselves raise, $40 a year.

In the sessions the place of honor among This makes 11 cents a day. A card is topics was accorded to good citizenship prepared for each day of the year, and and missions. More than $10 each had the member of the society taking that been raised by 5557 societies for the card pays the 11 cents and promises to spread of the Gospel among the nations, pray especially for that helper on that and it is estimated that the total of mis- particular day. Thus alms and prayers sionary offerings reached $425,000. The go together.

Friends reported that their Endeavorers -A call has been issued for the first sustain 15 missionaries wholly or in national convention of Young Lutherpart. Well might the Boston Adver- ans, to be held in Pittsburg, October tiser exclaim: .. What other human 30th and 31st. The object of the conconcern, belief, hope or ambition is vention will be" to promote Christian there, be it politics, business, pleasure, fraternity among all Lutherans in the knowledge, or sport, that could bring to United States, to organize a national asthis New England shore in midsummer, sociation, and to quicken practical from every State and Territory and Christian activities." province of North America, and from Australia and from Great Britain, and -One of the most interesting of the from ' the land of the midnight sun,' a missionary societies in mission fields is representative convention of 50,000 dele- the Missionary Children's Missionary gates ?" Association in Western Turkey. Its members are the sons and daughters of -The Chicago Tribune sent a staff of missionaries; its headquarters are in reporters and artists to Boston to " cov- Constantinople, and it has local societies er" the Christian Endeavor Convention; with suggestive names, such as " The the work was admirably done, and the Fishers of the Bosphorus," " Marsovan Tribune deserves the thanks of all Gleaners," " Mountain Jewel Seekers, " Christian people. in all the 7 stations of the mission. The -The Baptist rally was an amaze· local societies hold monthly meetings, ment to many. Where did all these and the annual meeting occurs in con- Baptists come from? was a general nection with that of the mission. For question. The session was full of in- a time the association supported an Ind- terest. Professor Vedder presided, and ian girl at Hampton Institute, and later greeted his fellow Endeavorers to " the the funds-about $50 a year-have been largest Baptist meeting ever held, not appropriated for schools in China and only in Boston, but in the world." Ceylon.

-The Brooklyn Christian Endeavor UNITED STATES.

Union has held a conference of mission- -The census report covering the ary committees, and the following statistics of churches has just been issued. It is a work of more than SOO Talladega must be a healthy spot for pages, with colored maps. The total of humanity, both black and white. communicants of all denominations is 20,612,806, who belong to 165,177 or- -This is a brief abstract of the hisganizations or congregations. These tory of another institution in the same congregations have 142,521 edifices, State: "Fourteen years ago Booker T. which have sittings for 43,564,863 per- Washington was still at Hampton, and sons. The value of all church property lmd not even heard of Tuskegee. He used exclusively for purposes of worship reached here in June, 1881, and all there is $679,630,139. There are 111,036regu- then was of the school was on paper. lar ministers, not including lay preach- It has closed its fourteenth year with an ers. There are 5 bodies which have enrollment of 809 students-150 in the more than 1,000,000 communicants and model school, and 66 teachers and super- 10 more than 500,000. intendents. The school owns about 2000 acres of land and has over 40 build- -The Ohicago T1·ibu.ne says that the ings either completed or going up. It total donations by gift and will in this rents 15 cottages off from the school country since January 1st. counting iIr grounds, and about 10 of the teachers dividual sums exceeding $1000, are as live in homes of their own. At least 25 follows: January, $1,698,900; Febru- industries have been carried on during ary, $1,873;300; March, $736,550; the year, covering almost every kind of April, $1,311.100; May, $4,239,300; pursuit necessary to the support of June (to date), $575,600. Total, $10,- more than 1000 people. In all of these 434,150. Of this amount colleges and operations $73,348 have been expended, universities have received $4,075,750; about one fifth of which has gone into hospitals, $1,593,000; churches, $789,- permanent plant, the balance to current , 000; and libraries, $208,000, or nearly expenses. Out of the above sum the two thirds of the total. The remainder, students received a benefit of $41,000, $3,768,400, has been distributed among which they paid in labor at an average museums, art galleries and various of 5 cents per hour toward their exclasses of charity: penses. "

-President De Forest is at the head -Rev. Dr. E. W. Gilman, one of the of a missionary institution in Alabama, secretaries of the Bible Society, has jnst and has lately informed the Ohristian been informed by its agent in Peru that public as to what it is not. Here fol- a number of Bibles consigned to him lows one paragraph from several: some time ago have been admitted " Talladega College is not a factory for through the custom house at Oallao. the making of dudes and dudesses. This result follows about eighteen Next to wickedness nothing is more months of persevering effort and litigapersecuted here than affectation, con- tion occasioned by the influence of the ceit, and finical foolishness. The long Roman Oatholic Ohurch officials, who trail is stepped on ; the stove-pipe hat tried every means to keep the agent, gets its banging; and the gold-headed Rev. A. M. Milne, from obtaining the cane, if it appeared at all, would be Bibles for circulation. made a stick for the owner's back. Neither display in dress nor the spread- -The July issue of Gospel in .All eagle in oratory command a premium ; Lands has an admirable article on « How while hard-handed industry and pains- to Run a Ohinese Sunday-School," by taking economy are advocated and de- Rev. F. J. Masters, of San Francisco. veloped. Pretence, display, and shams It ought to be reprinted in tract form, of all kinds are here persistently dis- and be in the hands of every teacher of couraged. They do not thrive in this Ohinese, whether West or East. particular latitude and longitude." –New York City continues to be GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

blessed with evangelizers of an heroic churches. The Spanish are cared for and energetic mould. Missionary Park- in New Mexico and in Brooklyn; the hurst has found a wortby coadjutor in French in New Hampshire, Indiana, Theodore Roosevelt, albeit the latter be- Chicago, and Philadelphia; the Bohe· longs away down in the secular police mians in Cleveland and Baltimore; the department. Note well these excerpts Portuguese in New Bedford, etc.

from one of his discourses : -Rev. A. Ben Oliel, of Jerusalem, " We suffer from over-legislation and has been baptized in the Jordan, has joined the Baptist Church, and already from lax administration of legislation." is stirring up his new-found brethren to " The American people will not ulti· plant a mission in the Holy City.

mately sanction the systematic violation -The Missionary Board of the Cumof law." berland Presbyterian Church is no long- er to wait for missionary candidates to " I had to choose between closing all apply for appointment, but is to search the saloons and violating my oath of out in the churches suitable men and office. I chose to close the saloons." women,and then proceed to "call" them (Hear!) to the work. And why not 2 " I would rather see this administration turned out for enforcing laws than see it succeed by violating them."

(Hear! hear!) , -A deputation from the American "I am an executive, not a legisla- Board to Japan, consisting of Secretary Barton, Mr. W. P. Ellison, of the Prutive officer. I indulge in no theorizing dential Committee, Dr. A. H. Bradabout the performance of duty." (..:1 ford, of Montclair, N. J., and Dr. J. G. Daniel I) Johnson, of the New England Church, Chicago, has been charged with an ex- Why, he could not have enunciated ceedingly important mission_ Japan's doctrine more orthodox or pungent an growing spirit of independence has put he were duly ordained by PreSbytery, bishop, or the Pope himself !

-Hillsdale College, Michigan (Free the missions there in a critIcal condition.

Baptist), has always been characterized Evidently leading strings will not be by a missionary spirit. As early as 1856 tolerated much longer by the saints 2 of its students went as missionaries in the Land of the Rising Sun; and it to the West Indies. Frequent visits bids fair to be a most difficult question from returned missionaries and the pres· to settle, just where and how to endeavor ence of students preparing for mission- to assist them with counsel and with ary work, especially the graduation of funds, and when to withhold influence, 4 of Dr. Jeremiah Phillips's daughters, leaving them to follow their own con· who entered the India field, has left the victions.

college in touch with mission interests. EUROPE. Of the stlldents, 28 have gone to the for- eign field-l to Africa, 3 to Jamaica, 2 Great Britain. – Well does tbe Evan- to China, and 22 to India, and 14 have gelical Ohurchman remind us that not all ,been home missionaries, with work titled personages are as a matter of course chiefly among tbe colored people of spiritual nobodies: .. It may be news Cairo and Harper's Ferry. to some on our democratic continent that in the great religious meetings held -In the aggregate a vast amount of during M.ay and June in London many labor has been expended in this country members of the House of Lords take a upon the foreign-born. The Method- prominent part. Scarcely a day passes ists, for example, minister to the Chi- without a peer baving taken part in a nese in New York, as well as to them meeting at Exeter Hall. Lord Bennet, and the Japanese on the Pacific Coast. son of tbe Earl of Tankerville, has been In Utah light gleams forth from 20 out on a preaching tour among the villages in the neighborhood of Chilling- -Shades of Sydney Smith and all ham Castle, the family seat in North- other mockers at missions! Read this umberland, and Lord Overtoun has been from the Reporter: co It is perhaps not conducting a number of services in too much to say that never since Sir Glasgow, and has presented a site valued James Stephens's article on the Clap- at £16,000 to the Y. M. C. A. of that hamites has the Bible Society attained city. All the members of the upper such literary recognition as it receives house are not followers of the turf and in the recent number of the Q:uarterly the prize-ring. A very large number Review. In many ways the notice is of them take a deep interest in all Chris- even more satisfactory than Sir James's, tian undertakings. for he only brought in our work be· cause it w~,s the pet scheme of the men -Dr. Pentecost is trying to mend he was dealing with. The Qnarterly things at the Marylebone Church. He Reviewer, on the other hand, starts is not satisfied with the weekly offer- with the work; to him the men are ing. He says that about 600 pennies what they should be, God's instruments, are deposited in the collection baskets by whom the work comes to pass. So every Sunday, and fears these coins may the Annual Report for 1894, and the represent the gratitude of 600 'people. co Gospel in Many Tongues," appear for And assuming that one person puts in the first time in that numbered list, at several pennies, he makes the sugges- the head of the Review, which many tion that it would be a .good plan for books have desired to enter into and those who give as much as threepence have not been able. We cannot do to take those three penny pieces on the more than urge our readers to look it Saturday and exchange them for a through, and our deputations to make threepenny bit, claiming that this opera- use of it, for it catches our society's tion " would be more honoring to God," operations from the true standpoint of and would be co a step in the evolution historical continuity, and confesses that of beneficence"-from copper to silver. 'in this work every gift is sanctified, -John Bull at the best is far removed and no pains are superfluous.' "

from sinlessness, or even saintliness; but well does the Indian Witnes8 enter -Dawn in India thus sums up the this protest; "Professor Thoumaian work of the Christian Literature So- and the Rev. A. W. Prautch are ad- ciety: "Fifteen hundred separate pub- dressing joint meetings in England on lications have been issued in 18 different , The Iniquities of Turkish Rule in Ar- languages of India, and of these more menia and the Iniquities of British Rule than 20,000,000 of copies have been in India.' The Anti-Opium Society in sold. Thirty-two missionary societies England deserves to fail if it permits its regularly take advantage of our books agents to do their work in such a ques- both for evangelistic work and for the tionable manner. What confidence can use of the converts. More than 1000 the public place in the reliability of men Christian teachers have been trained in who put England's treatment of India our institutions, most of whom are now alongside of Turkey's treatment of Ar- teaching in village schools, employed menia? Professor Thoumaian can by missionaries. There cannot have plead ignorance of India in extenuation been fewer than from 50,000 to 60,000 of his course; but a missionary who under their influence. In some cases knows India, and who reads the English churches have been formed and the papers on the Armenian atrocities, has teachers turned into evangelists and no excuse for libelling a government pastors, and 71 pupils are under train- that immeasurably surpasses all others ing in the institutions at Ahmednagar.

in just and generous treatment of sub· In Bengal 8000 children attend the cir- ject races." cle schools, and more than 40,000 chilo dren have passed through these schools. been sent out from Sweden, who are in The 15,000,000 of readers who have connection with the International Alli- come from government and mission ance of New York, and are supported schools loudly call for pure and Chris- by that association.-London Ohri8tian.

tian literature. This is the most urgent need of India. We have created the ASIA.

appetite, and if we do not provide wholesome food, the devil through his India.-Mount Maru, writes the F.ev.

agents in England and India will tempt T. Williams, of Rewarri, is, of all the them, and with the grapes of Sodom and sacred mountains of the Hindus, the the clusters of Gomorrah." most sacred. Its height, according to the Puranas, is 672,000 miles, or be- The Continent.-According to Evan- tween twice and three times the dis- , gelical Ohristendom, the Roman Catholic tance of the moon from the earth! Mr. Church in France, in providing schools Williams has lately been in the region of for the education of children free from the supposed site of this mountain, and governmeut control, in ten years has has been able, by geographical demonspent more than 30,000,000 francs. In stration as to the position of rivers and Paris there are more thau 200 such other mountains, to show the impossischools, with 76,000 scholars, and in the bilities implied in the myth. whole of France 1200 monasteries and nunneries, containing 30,000 men and – " It is the custom generally among 130,000 women. As home missionaries the Singhalese," writes the Rev. R. T.

there are 8500 priests, 33,600 nuns, and Dowbiggin, of Cotta, Ceylon, "to re- 3600 friars. ceive a dowry with the bride, and this -From the twenty· fourth annual reo varies from 50 rupees to 20,000 rupees, port of the Evangelical Church of Italy according to circumstances. A. dowerit appears that in connection with this less girl has not much chance nowadays body there are 26 churches and 35 sta- of getting married. However, there are tions, with 132 places visited regularly. exceptions. A young Christian man The ordained ministers number 21 ; evan. fell in love with a very poor fatherless gelists, 10 ; colporteurs, 8. There are girl, who at the time was also a Budteachers and Bible-women, Sunday- dhist. He wished to marry her, but schools, and associations for young peo- would not do so until she became a. ple. The communicants number 1697, Christian. He put her under the care and the adherents 6315. of a catechist and his wife, who taught her, and he paid for her board and lodg- -In 1887 the Swedish Mission in ing. After a few months she was bap- China was formed, and it has now in tized, and a month later married, the China 21 missionaries. This mission is bridegroom paying for her wedding atassociated with the C. I. M. In 1890 tire. The bridegroom wished to be the Holiness Union began work in married in our church, but in order to China. This mission. which has about do so had to travel a distance of eleven 10 missionaries, is also connected with miles in bullock carts, which took four the C. I. M. The same year the Swed- or five hours each way. ish l'Iissionary Union and the Swedish Baptist Mission took up work in China. -F. Becker Shawe, lately returned These societies have 20 workers in from Leh, on the borders of Thibet, China, but they are not connected with tells this about one of the" religious"

the C. I. M. In 1891, 50 Swedes were institutions of that country: "These sent out from America, who are sup· prayer mills contain a few written repe- ported from small Scandinavian congre- titions of some Buddhist pray,:, proba- gations in that land, and are also con- bly the six-syllabled formula, 'Om nected with the C. I. M., while 45 have mani padme hum.' Each twirl of the machine is supposed to multiply the -Miss Alice Ford thus describes in prayers placed within it, and so in- Helping Hand a jungle chapel in Bur- crease a store of good works for the wor- msh : "Some of you would have hesi- shipper in view of the future transmi- tated at the steps-two long bamboo grations of his soul. If he is wealthy poles side by side, with notches for foot- and can set up a big prayer mill to hold, and nothing to hang &n by, and contain thousands of prayers, and to be the doorway on a level with your kept in rotation by wind or water, then heads. By a helping hand above and he is supposed to be laying up a store encouragement from below, we man- of merit very rapidly. If you introduce aged to scramble up to the fioor, which steam' power into Thibet to·morrow, presented almost as many terrors as the probably the first use made of it would stairs. It was of the same kind of bam- be to turn a praying wheel. There are boo poles in splints, and where their huge cylinders in some of the monas· smooth curved sides were uppermost, teries with a million of prayers inside you stepped as if on ice. Being loosely them. One turn of these praying ma- laid down, they are apt to spread sud- chines is, however, too expensive for' den1y and let the unwary foot through.

the poor layman; he must content him- The cracks Were convenient at luncheon self with slower methods of amassing time, however, when we repacked the good works, such as twirling his own baskets, and there' were plenty of gaunt prayer mill, and purchasing little flags dogs underneath to dispose of all we or flat stones on which the lamas have threw down, to say nothing of the inscribed the sacred formula. There is chubby urchins, who are just as fond of quite an avenue of mani walls on the morsels of cake as home urchins are.

way up from the Indus to Leh. The There was matting stuck between poles flags will be placed in trees or on high but half way up the sides, so the Euro- places to flutter in the breeze. The in· pean part of the congregation spread scribed stones will be laid upon a umbrellas, and sat cross-legged on the mani, or long wall loosely built by mats, as did the native part of it. "

thousands of similar stones." -Bangkok was occupied as early as -In Dingah, Punjab, the missiona- 1840. Two tracts of land have been series of the Church of Scotland have met cured, the larger one for the church, with much opposition from the Hindus building for the press, and houses for (Sikhs). But one of the most prominent the three families. The purchase money of the adversaries had just been won for the smaller tract was given by the over in a remarkable way. He asked Siamese. For the first time the entire for a private interview with the mis- Bible in Siamese is ready for use. Sinsionary, who expected a fierce expres- gle portions are also bound. All the sion of hostility, and was immensely binding is done by native workmen. surprised when the man pulled out a The missionary medical work plays a New Testament an!! said: "Sahib, I strong part in Christianizing Siam. have read this book, and I find it to be Nearly 3000 in·patients have been treatpure and holy_ Up to ten days ago I ed. There are 13 schools and 307 scholwas a bitter opponent of yours. I gave ars, with 555 in Sunday-schools. There a public lecture against you and against are 7 churches, with a mission force of your work. Then I resolved that I 45. This includes 8 missionary wives, would expose your book. So I began lady missionaries, medical missionaries. to read it in order to pick faults in it ; native helpers and teachers. Siam has but, do you know, as I read I was contributed $2121, and its mission press drawn to it. My heart was captivated, has printed 4,600,000 pages.

alld now I cannot oppose you. I know China.-In Woman's Work/or Wom- God's light is in that book." an we read: "One of our inland missionaries went to the coaRt and • enjoyed of the country. The Buddhists are said shopping.' It had been four years since to threaten retaliation by a process simshe had been inside a store to make a ilar to excommunication. purchase. Her journey of 800 miles, taken in a mule litter with two children, -Rev. J. D. Davis has this to say had required 25 days on the road. This about Doshisha University. in whose is one of the superficial differences be- founding the remarkable life of Joseph tween life in China and in the United Neesima found its culmination: .. It States." has sent out over 400 graduates from its collegiate department, most of whom as -In Fatshan, China, the missionary Christian workers are helping to lift up doctor was stoned at first. Then they Japan; it has graduated more than 150 brought him hunchbacks, and chal- from its theological department, and lenged him to heal them. Happily they they are scattered up and down through brought a man who had lost his nose the land preaching the Gospel; it has sixteen years before. The doctor put a sent out several classes from its Girls' new nose on him, and the fellow bought School, and these young women are, as a looking·glass and became a mission- wives of pastors and of others, or as ary. He brought in a blind beggar, teachers in Christian girls' schools estaband his cataract was removed by the lished by the Japanese, exerting a surgeon's knife. Still the authorities mighty influence to regenerate Japan; were hostile until an explosion mutilat- it has sent out classes of trained nurses, ed 13 unfortunates. They were about who are to day found in the hospitals to drop these all into the river, as the of the army and among the sick in other kindest way to end their sufferings, places wearing the badge of the Red when they concluded to call in Dr. Cross and preaching the Gospel by their Wenyon. He saved 10 of them. Now words and by their works ; it has sent he is no longer" the foreign devil," but out more than 2000 undergraduates, the "angelic healer from beyond the many of whom are earnest Christian seas."-North and West. workers. "

-It is reported that a petition has -The Chicago Record has a special been sent to Pekin from South China correspondent in Japan, who makes the praying the Emperor to introduce con- following statements: "The number of stitutional reforms, to remove incapable converts to Christianity among the officials, to abolish the queue and foot- higher classes and the educated men of binding, and to allow freedom of speech Japan is comparatively small, but nearand of the press. If to any extent this ly everyone will acknowledge that the represents the feelings of a large mass influence of the missionaries upon civil of the population, it is a significant fact affairs and the progress of the country that such a petition, advocating West- has been immeasurable. One of the ern reforms, should be presented. common sayings is that the only exports from the United States to Japan are Japan.-The banishment of Buddhist kerosene oil and missionaries. Compriests from Formosa by the Emperor menting upon this the other day, an of Japan is a fact significant of the eminent statesman of this country, himprogress of the Sunrise Kingdom tow- self an unbeliever, remarked, 'Yes; ard religious freedom. The reason for both have brought Us light-light for their ejection is that so many spies were the eyes and light for the soul.' The caught posing as priests, and the pleas- progress of Christianity in Japan has ing consideration is that the Emperor been greater than in Ilny other country. does not fear to proceed to enforcement Church spires may be seen over the of a just precautionary measure against roofs of every city, and through the a cabal hitherto powerful in the affairs schools the greatest good ·has been and from Cape Colony, whose advent neceswill be done. A child who is trained sitated a partial dispersion of the Rietin the truths of the Bible seldom fails fontein Settlement. Locusts, drought, to follow its teachings in after life, and famine have also proved factors untowto close the missionary schools of Japan ard to the development of the nine would be to deprive the Christian faith Namaqua stations. Their progress of the fountain that feeds it here. It nevertheless, especially in the south, would be better to take the preachers has excited the warm appreciation of away and leave the teachers here, espe- Major Leutwein, though a weak spot is cially those who manage the kindergar- revealed in the inefficiency of the mistens and the primary and the normal sion schools, which, unlike those of schools. The portrait of the Emperor Cape Colony, are as yet uncountenanced hangs in every schoolhouse, and the by State grants. In Hereroland, the dechildren are required to bow before it spised Bergdamras, in contrast to the as they enter and leave the building. dominant race, have evinced a wider Patriotism is taught in every possible and more deeply rooted desire for the form and on every possible occasion." truth, displaying proclivities better cal- culated than those of the restless Here- AFRICA. ros for the formation of settled com· munities. In Ovampo, which since -The Brussels treaty nominally pro- 1870 has been worked by Finnish mistects the Congo Free State from the sionaries, the two Rhenish stations share liquor traffic; but actually it does noth- with them all the difficulties incidental ing. The traders are greedy to get to a hostile and irresponsible heathen gain in, a term of three years. They environment.-Church Intelligencer. patrol the front of factories, with a glass in one hand and a bottle in an- -Rev. A. B. Fisher, of Uganda, other. Workmen are compelled to writes to the London Chri8tian: "The take part of their wages in whiskey. native Christians are doing grand work. But notwithstanding this, the sales of In fact, what could we do without liquor are only one third as great as them? Praise God for the numbers of they were five years ago. The coast whole-he•. ~~ed, out-and-out helpers that traders are being Christianized. When we have here. I believe there are they are converted, these negroes will numbers of young men coming on, 1)f not touch intoxicants. The trader whom you in England have never heard, wanted to forbid the Presbyterian who will eclipse in preaching power and Church at Batanga from excommuni- general information all the older men, cating members who sold rum. who are much slower to learn. By far the ablest man here is Thomas Sem- -The recent disturbances in German fuma, one of the lay readers. He is the South Africa have naturally carried most fearless Gospel preacher that ever with' them disadvantage to the opera- I heard, and his sermons are of no mean tions of the Rhenish Missionary Society, order. Mackay bought this man's life whose sphere of influence coincides with for two tusks of ivory when a boy that of the Protectorate. The mission, Christian. I am convinced that God's which for five decades has worked in Word will win the day here. Oh! that Great Namaqua and Damara lands, and the Holy Ghost would touch the hearts since 1891 in Ovampo, has fully shared of those having means to send us Bibles the difficulties, social and political, in- so long as there is a man, woman, or duced by the last ten years' agitation child without one. Bibles are silent between the Nama Hottentots and the missionaries. If, therefore, Christian Hereros. In Narnaqualand the situa· people in England cannot come them. tion has been intensified by trekkers aelves, let them send us Bibles."

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1894

HINDRANCES '1'0 MISSIONS FOUND IN THE WORKING FORCE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVII. No.I/.-Old Series.-SEP'fEMBER.-VOL. VII. No. 9.-New Series.

HINDRANCES TO MISSIONS FOUND IN THE WORKING FORCE.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The whole problem of missions resolves itself into two factors: the field and the force-the work to be done and the fitness of the workers. Commonly our eyes are apt to be fixed, perhaps too exclusively, upon the woe and want, sin and suffering, of the countless host as yet unsaved, and even unreached by the saving message. Or, if we look away from the habitations of darkness and cruelty, it is to seek inspiration and encouragement in contemplating the heroic lives of saintly and self-sacrificing missionaries.

There is, however, another aspect of the whole matter which has had far too little candid, careful examination. All real power in missions must find its fountain of energy in a body of disciples at home, indwelt by the Spirit of all power. We must have a Christianity and a Christian life worth diffusing and propagating, else how can there be any real blessing tp far-off lands, however diligent our efforts ~ and whence are to come the heroism, the self-sacrifice that make the true missionary ~ With this aspe.ct of the problem we ought to deal intrepidly and conscientiously as in the sight of God. There is danger of a spiritual agnosticiilm, knowing nothing about our true state. Saul wist not that the Lord had departed from him; the Jews knew not the time of their visitation; and the Laodiceans knew not their own nakedness and poverty, blindness and lukewarmness, but thought themselves rich and in no need, at the very time when God was about to spew them out of His mouth as in disgust!

There are four conspicuous characteristics of modern church life which threaten a virtual apostasy, and to which even professed believers are strangQly indifferent. The prevailing apathy and letha.rgy, like the comatose conditions which precede death, are themselves the most ,alarming symptoms. At risk of seeming hypercritical and having to bear that opprobrious and somewhat indefinite stigma of " pessimism," we venture to give expression to apprehensions and convictions which have grown upon us until they imperatively demand utterance. 1. The modern Church is in imminent peril from secularism. This word is perfectly intelligible ; it marks the drift toward the world that now is-the control of the spirit of that present evil age, which always was and still is opposed to the Spirit of God, who emphasizes the unseen and the eternal.

The true disciple of Christ may be briefly defined as one who looks above and beyond. To him what is below anu present belongs to a lower and lesser realm. So far from doubting or denying the reality of the unseen, it is to him the highest reality, and that" which now is" constitutes but the insignificant threshold over which he steps into the boundless" that which is to come. " The Church is but the collective body of disciples, and therefore, so far as it deserves the name, bears the same marks as the individual child of God; its highest aim is to make real to men the unseen and the eternal. Does the modern Church correspond with this scriptural idea ~ Behold it, so permeated and penetrated with secularism that separation unto God scarcely survives! The New Testament gives a brief definition of the true" circumcision" as embracing those which" worship God in the spirit, and rejoice in Christ Jesus, and have no confidence in the flesh j" and it adds a brief outline of the activities of the early Church: " continu_ ing steadfastly in apostolic teaching and fellowship, in breaking of bread and in prayers." Contrast, with this, modern Church worship, with its elaborate ritual, stately ceremonial, and artistic choral performances by costly professional musicians; with its proud confidence in numbers and wealth, and in the patronage of the worldly, so that unconverted men sit on its boards of trustees j with its emphasis on good works and alms deeds, and outward forms of organization. May we not say, without intending a parody, that the Church of to-day continues in irreverent criticism of apostolic doctrine, sedulously cultivates social fellowship, breaking bread once in three months, but having church socials, fairs, and festivals with alarming frequency j and prefers, to prayers, an entertaining lecture by the pastor or a conversazione among the members 1 2. Connected with and inseparable from this secularism is what, for want of a better term, is called sensationalism. This is not a correct term, for its classic use confines it to that form of philosophy which makes our ideas to originate solely in sensation. But, in the" dialect of the marketplace," it has come to mean the effort to attract toward Church services by appeals to the sensuous and the resthetic, to excite interest by the entertaining and the spectacular, the oratorical and artistic, or even the humorous and the grotesque. This tendency finds not only apologists, but defenders and advocates in the Church and even the ministry. It is said that, to instruct we must first interest j that we cannot win disciples until we draw hearers; and Dr. Duff's remark is often quoted-that he would stand at a place where two ways meet and slap together a pair of old leather soles if by so doing he could get an audience. Such argument seems plausible, but is it not fallacious ~ What if there lies beneath this whole conception a fundamental error! Does it not rest upon an assumption that the Church is to undertake to draw ungodly souls toward her assemblies? For that position who will show us any Scripture warrant ~ We need to go back to the New Testament and learn the true nature of a Christian Church. Where does it contain one passage in which it is even hinted that the Church is to employ any means, secular or sacred, for the mere purpose of drawing outsiders into her assemblies for worship ~ Dr. Adolph Saphir, that marvellous preacher who kept all London awake by his singular insight into Scripture truth, sounded the alarm against this notion, in the world's metropolis.· He says, "The Church is the congregation of belieVe/'S, and to them God's truth must be :fully unfolded." "As the Church service is in the first instance for God's worship and the instruction and advancement of believers, many things must be explained and dwelt on which unbelievers or outsiders cannot :funy understand, and which they, likely, will misunderstand, and at which they will be offended." •, We have too much adapted our whole service and church life to undecided worldly people." * This false philosophy of adaptation works two ways: first., toward suppression of unpalatable doctrine or truth. Many a truth that is a stepping~stone to a believer is a stumbling-stone to an unbeliever. Shall we deprive saints of a step upward lest sinners fall O'7er it downward? Our Lord did not so. When even professed disciples stumbled at His teaching, He only repeated the objectionable truth in even a more obnoxious form. t One has only to go about from church to church nowadays to find that even in Evangelical pulpits certain so-called" severer," "sterner" doctrines are treated as obsolete. It is a day of prophesying of smooth things j of love versus law, salvation rather than sin, culture more than regeneration, the perfectability of humanity rather than man's depravity and utter ruin. And the pulpit must be in bondage so long and so far as preaching is consciously or unconsciously shaped with reference to drawing or 1'cpelling men. It is a disaster when the " offence of the cross" ceases. Spiritual disciples will no longer be edified when carnal minds arc gratified and satisfied.

A second, and equally serious result is the lowering of the standard of godliness. " The world will love its own," and to draw the world it is necessary to set up a worldly attraction. A magnet draws only iron and steel, and so the Gospel's attraction is regulated by affinity. Every attempt, therefore, to make a service of worship attractive to the natural and carnal man runs at least this risk-that we shall be led to drop out what is distinctively spiritual, and substitute what is distinctively worldly. And the practical result is that every innovation, introduced into church worship and life with a view to drawing the outsider, proves a means of harm to the spiritual character of disciples. We accommodate ourselves to the world … A Memoir of Adolph Saphir, 258, 259. t Of. John 3: 3-11; 6: 111-66• by assimilation to it; but by so much as our fare is more savory to their taste, it loses the godly flavor, the salt of God, and so sacrifices its real relish and nutritious quality to holy souls.

H this position seem extreme, let us test it by the teachings of the "Vord. It is certainly a significant fact that there is not one sentence of New Testament Scripture that warrants us to put before us as an object the attracting of ungodly people to Christian assemblies! If, by creating and maintaining a scriptural and spiritnal worship and life, we may attract them, we are to rejoice. These are legitim8~e ways of drawing outsiders. As the healing virtues of Bethesda drew the lame, and halt, and withered to the pool, let the Church prove a pool of healing virtue, and an armed band cannot keep away those who are conscious of need or yearning for somewhat to fill a void. But we are not to go one step toward the world, even to draw the world toward ourselves. Weare to attract by contrast and consecration and separation, but not by courting and catering and assimilation.

The Church is never contemplated in the Scripture as a " mixed multiwde," for the mixed multitude always falls a lusting and longs for the leeks and onions of Egypt. Its direction of march is always backward, not forward. The Church is a. body of believers meeting for worship, the Lord's Supper, prayer, teaching, mutual editication. Only two passages in the New Testament can be tortured into encouraging such seeking of a mixture of the worldly element. In Luke 14 : 23 we read: "Go out and compel them to come in, " the true interpretation of which has no probable connection with the question under discussion; and in 1 Cor. 1<1 : 23, 24, we read: "If there come in one that believeth not, or unlearned," which supposes au exceptional case, as though the presence of such an element were not ordinarily to be expected. Certain it is that the Church is not contemplated in the New Testament as mixed with worldly elements.

We are not now contending that it is undesirable to have unbelievers present at our church assemblies; but only that it is unscriptural to seek to draw them by unspiritual methods j and that no Scripture authorizes us to set such object before us. Church gatherings are distinctively for godly people, and must, therefore, be primarily conducted with reference to the edification of believers, not the gratification of unbelievers.

Thi8 leaven of sensationalism pervades. our whole church life and threatens to revolutionize the Church itself, turning it into a worldly club. How easily may the new" institutional church" become a worldly" institution" and drop out tJ!e essential "church" feature altogether! The outcry in these days is for attractiveness in worship. Attractiveness to whom? The only beauty recognized by God. is the beauty of holiness; and for khe perception and reception of that beauty no worldly nature has inclination or evifi capacity. We are indeed to seek to make worship attractive to all godly souls; but in so far as it is truly holy and spiritual, will it not be unattractive to those who are not godly but carnal ~ This doctrine of sensational attraction has many forms of application. What is it but sensationalism that demands that even missionary meetings shall be made " interesting" by thrilling stories of missionary triumphs, and that will not listen to discouraging facts ~ We have heard of one missionary whose annual report was sent back with a peremptory order that he should tell of " results" calculated to inspire confidence that missions actually pay! And we hear of another who is said to have resorted to superficial methods of making it appear that there were converts, by leadiug poor victims of superstitition to take certain steps, the real nature of which they knew not. We can hardly credit such statements ; but the drift of such demand is in the direction of dishonesty, tempting workers to present a misleading report of results, or at least to cultivate superficial methods of estimating them. What a condition of things is implied when, in order to arouse and sustain enthusiasm and raise funds, it is necessary to tell sensational stories of conversions by wholesale and represent obdurate pagans as eagerly welcoming the Gospel! What if missionaries dare not tell the truth for fear of losing supporters and contributors! what if no address wiII be patiently heard which does not narrate striking cases of interest and startling conversions !

3. With all else a spirit of indifferentism may be detected. And this exists in two forms. First, under the sweet name of charity, a liberalism prevails that gives away all that is worth keeping and takes in everything and everybody. The subtle spirit of doubt, already referred to, so questions, if it does not deny, the actu~l peril of the heathen as to make Christian missions a needless waste of life and treasure, if not an impertinent intrusion. And there is a standing " parliament of religions," found in the clamor for fellowship with everybody who claims to be a seeker after truth and an honest believer, whatever may be his error. It seems to be forgotten that the " unleavened bread" is compounded of both" sincerity and truth." To say that" it matters nothing what one believes provided he be sincere," is to forget that truth is in order to excellencb and that all excellence is the outgrowth of truth ; were such a maxim true, it would no longer be worth while to search after truth or embrace it when found!

Such indifferentism naturally leads to a second form of the same evil, namely, apathy as to the prosecution of missions among the heathen. No evil is perhaps more widespread and deep-rooted than this. A thousand millions of human beings are yet unevangelized, dyiu~ at the r:ote of one every second. It is simply incredible that forty millions of Protestant church-members can stand by and leave them thus to perish, unsaved and un warned, if they believe in their lost eond'ition. But if Buddhism and Brahmanism, Parseeism and Confucianism, Fetichism and even Pantheism, are to be treated as simply different forms of one great universal religion, it is no marvel that Christian disciples do not bestir themselves, though eighty thousand heathens and pagans die every day, and thirty millions Elvery year. This state of things is the worse because even disciples are so far In- different to their indifferentism. Adoniram Judson, in the crisis of his· lifework in Burma, found the" supporters" of mission work so careless of the needs of the work that the appropriation for the mission was ten thousand rupees less than current expenses required. Instead of any advance, he could not even hold his already gained positions. With a disappointment that bordered on despair he solemnly recorded this, as his" growing conviction :"

" The Baptist churches in America are behind the age in missionary spirit. Thcy now and then make a spasmodic effort to throw off a nightmare debt of some years' accumulation and then sink back into unconscious repose. Then come paralyzing orders to retrench; new enterprises are checked in their very conception, and applicants for missionary employ are advised to wait, and soon become merged in the ministry at home."

And so letters, which ought to have been like a soft and cooling breeze to a heated brow, came upon him like a sudden tornado, sweeping away the plans of missionary evangelism. He said in his agony, "I thought they loved me j and they would scarce have known it if I had died! I thought they were praying for us; and they have never once thought of us !" And so it seemed to the missionary in his unsupportcd work. Vhen he came home for a visit hc found indifferentism hiding behind outward enthusiasm, and his" hand WitS nearly shaken from its socket and his hair nearly shorn from his head for mementoes by those who wonld willingly let missions die" rather thar. for their sake make real sacrifices.

J. Hudson Taylor, iii 1865, asked the privilege of making a brief appeal for three hundred mliaon of unsaved Chinese, at the annual Perth Conference. Those who had the conduct of the conference replied that those meetings were "for edificatior.," and missionary topics could not be introduced.! And when at last twenty milllltes were secnred by him to urge obedience to our Lord's commands, he told of the drowning of poor " Peter" outside the walls of Sungkiang' j* how, when he fell overboard, and Mr. 'faylor sprang overboard to rescue him, but WitS baffled in his efforts, he besought help of some fishermen in a neighboring boat, who met his agonizing suspense with stolid, stupid apathy j and, with a drag net in their hands jnst fitted for the rescue of the drowning man, would not stir to help except as he appealed to their cupidity, and even then too late to save the life that was in peril. And, when the conference was on the alert with surprise and indignation at such unnatural and inhnman conduct, Mr. Taylor thundered out, "Thou art the man !" and applied the incident to the apathy that, at that very conference, hesitatingly permitted any appeal for the millions who were sinking in the sea of sin!

We talk of the need of consecration, of Holy Spirit power, of more liberal giving. All this is a real n~ed. But there is another need behind and beneath all the rest. We need a new earnestness, born of deep convic- * Story of the China Inland Mission, 150-248. tion that millions are hopelessly perishing without the Gospel; and that we have in trust that Gospel with which to rescue and redeem them!

4. This leaven has spread into the Church and developed a fourth evil -destruct,ive rationalism and a corrupting scepticism. And, in conse- quence, Christianity is becoming a cult rather than a creed ; a form rather than a spirit; "a mode rather than a life, a civilization rather than a revelation;" a development along the lines of natural growth, and culture, and goodness, rather than an indwelling and inworking of the holy Spirit.

There is but one hope of breaking away from this delusion and snare. God's saints must set up a thoroughly biblical standard, and the holy Spirit must be exalted in praeticallife. There must be an upward look, a fixed gaze upon the enthroned Redeemer, who still dispenses by the Spirit His ascension gifts. The Spirit of God must be recognized as actually dwelling and working in the body of Christ-the members as truly as the Head -and He must be recognized as the life of God and power of God in that body to make all things possihle.

Nothing is more fundamental to the scriptural conception of the Church of Christ than this ministry and administration of the Holy Spirit. Let faith in the actual presence and power of this Divine Paraclete be weakened, and the world charms us, the flesh masters us, and the tempter triumphs over us. Our vision of the Christ becomes dim, our sense of the powers of the age to come grows dull, and our power to claim supplies of grace and actual victory over our foes suffers paralysis.

The Church as a body has certainly lost Holy Ghost power, and is in danger of losing Holy Ghost doctrine. 'Ve have never yet recovered from the blight of the Dark Ages. Even the great Reformation has been succeeded by more than three centuries of infidelity and indifference. Iniquity abounds in the world, and even in the Church the love of many waxes cold. Two causes which are very conspicuous combine to foster human aversion to the whole supernatural and even spiritual element in the Christian system. On the one hand, there is the natural and carnal man, with its incapacity to apprehend, and its indisposition to accept, spiritual truth; men rebel against the humiliating dependence upon supernatural revelation and regeneration. And, on the other hand, the world sees a nominal Church of Christ, that for fifteen hundred years has claimed supremacy and even Divine authority, pretending to heavenly gifts and miraculous manifestations, even while entering into the most diabolical plots, like the open encouragement of attempts to assassinate Queen Elizabeth, the massacre of thirty thousand French H11o01lenots, and the torture and martyrdom of thirty thonsand saints under the fearful sway of the Spanish Inquisition; men see such a " Church of Christ," resting its kingdom upon the beast, and exemplifying a morality that has been pronounced the lowest type in Europe; and we cannot be surprised at the natural aversion which is thus nurt.ured toward the whole claim of Christianity as a supernatural religion.

For all these evils in the working force one great remedy can be found -the increased power of God's Spirit. It is very noticeable how Christ, as He turns away from apostate Jerusalem, says, " Behold your house is left unto you desolate." Your house! God had always called the temple His house j but now that His Son was rejected in its very courts and about to be crucified by its very priests, it was no longer God's house, but man's. What is a church with God's Spirit withdrawn? Does it not cease to be God's temple and become man's building, a mere human organization ~ One of the most anointed men of this generation-a minister, whose church represents perhaps as near an approach to a New Testament ideal as any that now exists-writes sadly of the prevailing system of worldly church 80nduct: "They have all gone astray, and have altogether become worldly. All this has become so engrafted upon our system that it has acquired a certain sanctity in the eyes of the people, so that they would rather have their trained choir of wo~ldly singers than a new consecration from above! Joseph Parker's translation of the trinity of evil is this: He says, the world, the flesh, and the devil translated into present-day dialect, means society, environment, tendency. How many of the ministers and missionaries of Christ are entangled in the society, hemmed in by the environment, swept on by the tendency! How to be delivered many are asking and do not know."

There is one way of deliverance if we ar'3 bold enough to dare it-separation is the condition of consecration. And it seems to be inevitable to those who would live in God and unto God. There must be boldness enough to stand alone, if necessary, like Luther at Worms, for the sake of a protest against what is evil, unscriptural, unspiritual in church life. Who are there that believe in the Holy Ghost and are ready to accept the conditions within which alone His power is manifested ~ Oh, for a few who cut loose from the world and part company with it that God may have 'Ill sway in them and use them as He will! What a new era of missions would dawn if the Chureh should stand once more on the level of separation from the world and consecration unto God, by the Holy Spirit, which the Apostolic Church displayed!

The annual meeting of the KUl1l.i-ai churches of Japan, anticipated with anxiety both by Japanese and by missionaries, was held at Kobe during the first week of April, and letters from missionaries speak of the meeting as one of unusual power, and of the outcome as altogether encouraging. Seventy churches were reported, including fifteen mission churches, but not including twenty-four additional preaching places. The sessions seem to have been under the lead not of any extremists however eloquent or able, but of calm, level-headed. and most spiritually minded men. The missionaries were not members of the body, but all references to them were most kindly, and the discussions, some of them on stirring topics, were conducted in a quiet and Christian spirit. One missionary says that during the sessions it became " evident that the general trend is strongly and safely within evangelical lines, although the bounds of fellowship will be very wide." It is significant of the spirit and temper of the pastors and churches that it was unanimously voted to ask Mr. Moody to come to Japan for an evangelistic campaign.-Missionary Herald.

THE CELEBRATION OF THE Y. M. C. A. JUBILEE

THE CELEBRATION OF THE Y. M. C. A. JUBILEE.

BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS, M.A., LONDON, ENGLAND.

The Jubilee of the Young Men's Christian Association, which began with a service in Westminster Abbey on Friday evening, June 1st, and closed on Thursday, June 7th, in a grand demonstration at the principal entrance of Windsor Castle, ranks as the largest delegated religious convention ever held in the British Isles. The celebration was, in every respect, worthy of the numericsl growth and cosmopolitan character of the movement. Delegates in their. thousands mustered in the world's greatest city, from the United Kingdom and Ireland, with their dependencies; from America and the continental nations; China, Japan, and West Africarepresenting 5138 affiliated associations and nearly 500,000 members scattered throughout the world. As a demonstration of Christian unity, binding together in the superior tie of Christian brotherhood men of many tongues and races, the sight has probably never been surpassed. The tide of London's busy life could not hurry by, altogether unregarding (their usual attitude to conferences), but inquired what the strange commotion meant; and the secular press, for the nonce laying aside its cynical reserve in matters religious, chronicled the leading events of the sessions with a manifestly kindly interest. As the Hon. John Wanamaker in effect observed, we now saw Y. M. C. A. work writ up large in the eyes of the world. It bore the stamp of Church and State. Its patent was heaven's patriotism, and its end to make known how near we are to each other, and how, in our felt oneness in Christ, there was stranger or foreigner no more.

Next to Great Britain and Ireland, Germany took the numerical lead with a contingent of 350, at the head of whom were Count Bernstoff, Superintendent Krummacher, and Pastor Klug. The Swedes were next, numbering about 200, headed by Prince Oscar Bernadotte, whose romantic marriage with Miss Ebba Henrietta Munck will not be soon forgotten. America sent 160 representatives, among them ex-Postmaster·General Wanamaker and Messrs. Vanderbilt, Jessup, Stokes, Morse, and Mott. France was represented by 75 delegates, including M. Andre, Pasteur Appia, and other men of mark. Denmark sent 69 ; and there were also contingents from Norway, Holland, Belgium, Switzerland, Austria, Hungary, Finland, Russia, Italy, and Spain. There were representatives from Victoria, New South ,Vales, South Australia, ,Vest and South Africa, Canada, India, China, and Japan. Nothing more need be said to show the world-wide description of the delegation.

Naturally George Williams, now" Sir George," was the central figure on the visible foreground; and many and hearty were the thanksgivings and congratulations showered on him during prayer and address throughout the conference. It was strangely felt that the Queen had honored the Y. M. C. A. in her declared intention to confer the bonor of knighthood on its founder; and, as Professor Miiller, from Utreebt, observed, "had honored berself by honoring bim." "Tbere was no fear," he merrily added, " of England ceasing to rule the waves wbile she had among her sons sucb men as Fatber Williams." A cbaracteristic feature of the Y. M. C. A. jubilee was its jubilant cbaracter. Beautiful harmony reigned. There was plenty of animated talk, but no temper-none at all ; not even a ripple of discord. The flow of soul emphasized the reign of love. The tongues were many, but the hearts were one. There was not a trace anywhere of national jealousy, or the faintest show of tbe odium theologicum. The joy of the Lord seemed to rise bigh in every heart-the keynl)te and full swell of the music of praise. And well it migbt ; for wbat had God wrought! How intensive and fruitful bad the original seed become, whicb, dropped in prepared soil some fifty years before, was now in evidence tbrougbout America, England, and the Continent, even to the uttermost ends of the earth. There was, indeed, ground for jubilation in that the little one had become hundreds of thousands, a.nd could show its vital force in the gathering together of such a noble army of representatives from every quarter of the globe. As Prince Bernadotte said at the Tuesday morning session, in a few words of comment on the twenty-third psalm, " I never realizeJ ti1J I came to this conference what a big and large quantity of sheep the LOlc:. Jesus has. "

The jubilee programme, while multiform, was yet mainly divisible into two parts-meetings of conference and meetings of reception. In addition to these the sermons, preached in the leading sanctuaries of the metropolis by representative men, constitute a category of their own. It was befitting that the opening service should be in Westminster Abbey, England's most famed edifice, where lies the dust of so mauy of her mighty dead. The preacher was the Bishop of Loudon. At the cll)se a grand reception was held in Exeter Hall, where Sir George Williams gave a hearty greeting to the delegates. The president is not a man of many words, but he never fails, by his genial and gracious spirit, to anchor himself in all hearts. The formal address of welcome was given, at his call, by Archdeacon Sinclair, who, according to the late Lord Palmerston's luminous definition of an archdeacon as one "who performs arch-diaconal functions," admirably answered to his description of office. In his view, the Y. M. C.' A. accentuates (1) the principle of unity; (2) the great protest of the sixteenth century against the tyrannies and usurpations of Rome; (3) the spiritual priesthood of the laity; (4) the fruitful principle of co-operation; and, finally, the Divine doctrine proclaimed by onr Lord of the brotherhood of man in Himself. In closing, the Archdeacon addressed the German and French delegates in their own languages, reminding the Germans how many ties of blood and kindred and religion they had in common with us; and welcoming the French, who were Englishmen's nearest neighbors, to whom they were glad to extend the hand of Christian fellowship. Lord Kinnaird having replied for the Scotch delegates, and Count Bernstoff for those from the Continent, Dr. Cuyler gave a word of greeting on behalf of the western world: "The America of George Washington sends a cargo of loving salutations to George Williams." The jubilee ship, thus happily launched, with the flags of all nations unfurled, proceeded on her way.

Saturday's proceedings (June 2d) were entirely occupied with meetings of conference, sustained by prayers offered in many tongues. Sir George Williams presided. It has been said that he who knows a foreign tongue has gained a second soul. Happily among the continental brethren there were notable specimens of the many-souled species, such as Dr. Barde, Pastor Klug, Count Bernstoff, and Dr. Carl Fries, who, by their skill in interpretation and variety of language, made ample amends for " the twist in the tongues" of the motley assemblage. This, of course, did not apply to the prayers, which, being addressed to God, needed no interpreter.

Three addresses were given at the morning session in the three leading languages-English, French, and German-by Prebendary Webb-Peploe, Pasteur Appia, and Superintendent Krummacher respectively, on "The Necessity of the Power and Presence of the Holy Spirit in their associations and in their Associated Work." It must suffice that we indicate the line taken by the English speaker, a tall man of chiselled features and spare form. Hear him when one may, two things always come to the frontfervor of spirit and withal It speCUlative tendency-the latter calculated to exercise on the timid a somewhat ghostly effect. The speculative note on this occasion was the increases of the Saviour's power, dating from His kenosis, or emptying of Himself in His incarnation, till the time when, in His baptiRm, He was clothed with the Holy Ghost for the manifesting forth· of His Divine resources. As Jesus received power from the Father, He kept passing on the power received to others as they were ready to receive it. Thus was it in respect of the working of miracles and the casting out of devils. The disciples had this power communicated to them. But the end was not yet. And so He said, ., It is expedient for YOIl that 1 go away, for if I go not away the Comforter will not come to you j but if 1 depart I will send r-lim unto you." Clearly the Lord contemplated that the disciples should receive, after His death· and rising, that higher accession of " power from on high" which was received, after the ten days of united prayer, in the gloriouR baptism of the Spirit on the Day of Pentecost. This fact is significant. It is imperatively demanded that the Y. M. C. A. shall be a body instinct with divinity because pervaded by God the Holy Ghost j separated from sin and evil by the power of the Spirit, and (what is even higher) separated by the Rame power, UNTO God and fellowship with Him.

An interesting feature of the morning was the despatch of a telegram to the Queen from the twenty-two nationalities represented, when, as expressive 01 the cordiality with which this was done, the vast gathering joined in singing the opening stanza of the national anthem. Time for luncheon having arrived, the meeting adjourned to a spacious pavilion, nearly 200 feet long and 115 feet wide, which had been erected, that the delegates might have luucheon and tea together, on a vacant piece of ground nigh the Victoria embankment and adjoining the Guildhall School of Music. The hosts were the president and the jubilee council, Lord Kinnaird, Mr. Richard Cory, of Cardiff, and Lady Ashburton.

The afternoon meeting was entirely taken up with reports, which we can only in the briefest possible form summarize. First in order was the report of the International Committee, the beloved president of which is the Rev. G. Tophel, a man of a singularly gracious aspect. This report was a gem of literary expression, and, while statistically cheering, had a worth far above the statistical in its beautiful spirit. It seemed a product direct from the loom of devotion. Next came the national reports, diverse as they were numerous. America far exceeded all other countries in the network of agency and in the results of membership. Germany showed magnificent results, progress having been by leaps and bounds. ,Sweden is next; but Denmark within the p!tst ten years has made rapid strides. Scotland is in the somewhat dubious position of being at the zenith, or, to change the fignre, the tide seems now to waver, as if uncertain whether to flow on or to go back. Ireland's report was gladsome as snnshine and droll to the last degree. " I am glad," said the Emerald Isle delegate, "to be able to bring you glad tidings from the land of bother and blarney. We are still holding the fort-no, we are not; we are out of the fort and are in the face of the foe." In Austria and Hungary the movement is small, but it is taking hold, and the outlook is brightening. Holland's report was a piece of dry humor from beginning to end. In England we do as we like ; they in Holland do as they must. But judging from the lurking mirth in this brother's face, the difference in Holland between liberty and necessity is more seeming than real. At all events, the Holland Y. M. C. A. child thrives on necessitarian diet and all the hardships incident to the terrible " must." In France the work is small, but God is blessing it; whereas in 1889 there were 64 branches, now there are 120. A vein of rich evangelical fervor ran thrOllgh this address, spoken in French by Pastor H. Bach, of Lyons.

After tea in the pavilion, the delegates met again in Exeter Hall at 7 P.M., to hear reports of Y. M. C. A. work of a missionary character from far distant fields. Sir John Kennaway presided; and Mr. L. D. 'Wishard, who had lately visited the Orient on a mission of inquiry, was the first speaker. In Japan there are already fifteen learned institutions which have formed Christian associations. Annual conventions have been held in that land, largely attended, and as a consequence hundreds of students have been converted, many of them now devoting their lives to the spread of the Gospel. Near Pekin Y. M. C. A. work flourishes; and, through the missionary spirit that has been evoked, there is uow a Chinese mission in Zululand. Having spoken of Ceylon !1.ud India, where the enterprise is encamped before the Jericho of " caste," Mr. Wishard closed an address which deserves to rank as both inspiring and eloquent. Mr. Holmes took a survey of Gibraltar, Malta, Damascus, Palestine, and Egypt. In Gibraltar a soldiers' association had been formed. In Malta there was now an association of 170 members. For Egypt a suitaLle worker was needed., but the difficulty was the lack of means. As to Palesti.ne the authorities were hostile. Mr. Holmes desired prayer especially for Egypt and the Holy Land. Mr. Robert McCann emphasized the need of the Y. M. C. A. in the cities of India. The most gratifying fact adduced by Mr. McCann concerned Indore, where an association had lately been formed, mostly of Hindus, which is showing great vitality. Mr. David McConaughy, in a valuable address, alluding to the much-vexed topic of education versus evangelization in India, said that unless this educational work in India had been done, there would certainly be no field in India for the Y. M. C. A. to operate upon. And as to progress, whereas five years ago there was not a Y. M. C. A. member in the empire, to-day there are 3500 members in the 65 associations that have reported.

Special commemorative services were held on the Sabbath-in the Metropolitan Tabernacle in the morning, in Exeter Hall in the afternoon, and in the City Temple in the evening. In addition, Dr. Baumgarten addressed the German delegates in the lower Exeter Hall in German, and Dr. Edward Barde gave an address in French to the French delegates; while at the City Temple in the afternoon there was a gathering of delegates from Sweden, Norway, and Denmark, to listen to addresses from the Rev. P. Suden, of Gothenburg; Dr. Fries, of Stockholm; the Rev. F. IV. Steinthal, of Copenha~en ; and the Rev. C. M. Hill, of Christiania.

Papers and discussions supplied an ample programme for Monday morning and afternoon, when Count Bernstoff presided. Mr. R. C. Morse's paper on" The Work 0' the Y. M. C. A. in North America" was an able historical outline of thel110vement in that great continent, with its marked historic periods, statistical growth, and varied developments. What most of all struck us was the story he had to tell concerning the colleges. It would be well if the leaders in the home country noted this. Ve saw llothing of Y. M. C. A. work in Scotch university lift> ; and we are not aware that the English uuiversities are being now laid hold of. But since 1870 " the Association work to students in American colleges and universities has been one of the most significant features of its progress." That the number of colleges embraced should have grown within less than a quarter of a century from 10 to 450, with a membership of over 30,000, is, indeed, a gratifying record. Another point of much significance was "the multiplication of Bible classes both for evangelistic purposes and for the training of young men for effective personal effort." It was cheering, too, to learn that C1tristian young men of the colored race were organizing the work, and thereby extending the king!;lom of God in the Southern States of the American Union. Professor Maller, of Utrecht, followed Mr. Morse with a paper concern- ing "dear Holland," with its 800 branches and 18,000 members. In Holland they have no gymnastics annexed to their associations, nor do they go in for tours or cycling clubs. They are conservative. Regeneration is their central point of interest, and, by way of recreation, they canvass dogmatic questions and lose themselves at times in the mazes of pre- destination and matters cognate.

Mr. Hobbs, of Denver, in a clearly defined speech, told what was doing for the railway men j and Mr. J. R. Mott, of the college associations, said as much in five minutes as most men could say in a quarter of an hour, and said it better, too. The American colleges had certainly a good spokesman in their chosen representative. The other creakers were M. Olandt, secretary of the work among the German young men of New York j M. Monnier, of Paris, who gave an account of what was doing among the students of the Latin Quartier j M. Buscarlet, who reported on the general work in Paris j Baron von Rothkirch, president of the largest association in Berlin j and Mr. E. J. Kennedy, who, having observed that "progress" was the word all round, urged the need of not despising the unit. Rev. F. Brown told how the first Chinese association had been founded in Pekin in 1884, and had grown to eight, which now comprised 400 members. He pleaded for an American secretary for China, who should visit different cities and diffuse a knowledge of the work.

In the afternoon of the same day a paper full of practical suggestiveness, while laden with metaphor, was read by Professor Edward Bardo, D. D., of Geneva, on " The Tree and its Fruits." His object was to illustrate the need of digging about the tree, removing the stones, killing the parasites, letting in the fresh air, and, above all, applying" to the roots the life-preserving salt, without which there can be no health." He said, " You know what this salt is. It is the IToly Spirit. " We may describe this valuable paper as the prose poem of the jubilee.

In the evening the picturesque group of buildings known as the Guildhall was thronged in every part by the delegates and their friends to witness the presentation of the freedom of the city of London to their muchloved president. This time-honored ceremony took place in the Council Chamber, a lofty groined octagonal hall added to the Guildhall buildings ten years ago. Spacious as it is, the chamber was not nearly large enough to accommodate half the wonld-be spectators. The scene was gay and impressive, as the pageant of this world ever is. Upon the presiding chair, attired in court dress, over which was thrown the sumptuous State robes of black and gold embroidery, sat the lord mayor, a short, vigorous, self-m~de man, whi.le on his left was the lady mayoress, and to the right and left the two sheriffs, wearing dressel!l only less gorgeous than his own. In felicitous terms and with great dignity and decorum the city chamberlain, in the name of the corporation, invited Sir George Williams to accept the freedom of the city, quoting as pertinent to the occasion the passage in Proverbs, II Seest thou a man diligent in his business ~ he shall stand before kings." He then handed Sir George a casket containing a scroll recording the resolution of the court conferring on him the freedom. It was disappointing that Sir George Williams, who was received with deafen- ing applause, read his reply ; but no doubt the august ceremony was no mean ordeal. We have not all nerves of steel.

But for the prompt chairmanship of M. Andre, of Paris, the voluminous business of Tuesday morning could not have been compressed within the allotted space. As it was, the elaborate programme was carried out to the tick of the clock. Paper and discussion followed by rule and measure, so that, in the brief space of a single sitting, four papers were submitted, which, if not raked by scathing criticism, were nevertheless subjected to the many-sided test of many minds. Dr. Karl Fries, of Stockholm, in his paper on the" Y. M. C. A. and Foreign Missions," carried apparently the whole assemblage with him. We may take it that the jubilee conference is consentient on this point, that" under no circumbtances should an asso- ciation, or a union of such, start a mission of their own, which would lead to, and has, when attempted, led to serious conflicts and difficulties." Mr. W. Hind Smith dealt, in his paper, with the qualifications necessary for a member of the governing body of an association. The only objec- tion taken to this paper was that the standard set up was so near perfec- tion that we might go forth, ..<Esop-like, with our lantern at midday to seek for the desired treasure in vain. The thorny subject of finance was next treated by Mr. Christian Phildius, of Berlin j and as finance in Y. M. C. A. matters (in England at all events) involves, as its correlative, debt, the dis- cussion which followed turned mainly on that pivot. The collective wis- dom amounted to this : If in debt, pray yourself out of it j if not in debt, do not lightly incur it. The subject of "Higher Biblical Instruction Among Young Men" was finally submitted to the meeting in a thoughtful paper read by the Rev. James Hastings, M.A., of Bervie, Scotland. While a thoughtful paper, we felt that one man's view on such a topic furnished far too meagre data to serve as a basis of discussion. What is called the special or exhaustive study of some one book of Scripture yields, we fear, quite as often as otherwise, scholastic superficialism.

A business meeting was held with closed doors at three P.M. j and, as we were on the wrong side of the door, we can only record the results as unspeakable. A special value, however, attaches to the public thanksgiv- ing service held in St. Paul's Cathedral in the evening, when the Bishop of Ripon preached from the words" What must we do that we might work the works of God~" This sermon was much spoken of, and evidently made a deep impression on the delegates who were in a position to follow it. What a power the pulpit is when adequately filled by a man of gift and grace! It has, and can have, no earthly rival.

We now come to the jubilee day of the jubilee conferenc!l-Wednesday, .June 6th-the day described by Mr. Wanamaker, who presided, as "the great day of the feast." Practically it was the great day of oratory. The chairman was oratorical, and all the speakers took after him. On this day the conference did not meet to discuss or to deliberate, far less to jangle ; no, they met to bask in the sunshine of some of the great and shining lights of both hemispheres, and, above all, to raise their " Ebenezer" in tribute to the Divine leading and blessing hitherto. Canon McCormick, of Highbury, in a manly speech expatiated on the aims of the Association, which were to create and to cement friendship, to benefit the State, and to mould character for time and eternity. Dr. Monro Gibson (Presbyterian) followed in a speech, which would have been too elaborate had it been less popular. The Y. M. C. A. had falsified the prediction, so confidently made in the time of Strauss, that Christianity would soon be played out. But to what were its enormous growth and development due ~ Not to intellect. If they were to make such a claim, no one outside would grant it. Sir George Williams he regarded as a man of ability, but he did not look npon him as another Ignatius Loyola. No; the power was of God. " Search into it with all patience, the result will be a demonstration of the presence and power of the living Christ." The proceedings culminated in Dr. Cuyler's (of Brooklyn) address, upon" One Master, One Book, One Purpose, and One Heaven-sent Power. " The speaker's lips touched eloquence at every sentence as, with resounding voice, he descanted on his fourfold theme. It was no small treat to listen to one whom the chairman described as " the tallest man of America."

We have no space to recite the illuminated addresses presented to Sir George Williams, and can only glance at the jubilee celebration in the evening, which was one of the most remarkable demonstrations ever held in the Albert Hall. As seen from the side of the great organ, the spectacle of the closely packed ranks and tiers of the congregation was one not to be forgotten. Just below was the Swedish male choir; to their right and left the ladies of Mr. William Carter's choir, forming two large squares gleaming in lustrous pink and white; below were the speakers partially screened by palms, ferns, and flowering plants, while the vast interior was filled by an audience of 10,000 people from the floor to the topmost gallery. Music and physical exercises occupied the first hour and a quarter. The meeting opened at eight P.M. with the one hundredth psalm, to the familiar melody, " Old Hundred." Prayer followed in German, French, and English. Lord Kinnaird then rose to nnveil and present to Sir George Williams a marble· bust of himself, which, with an illuminated address, was given by the English National Union of Christian Associations. The presentation was made amid tumultuous cheering. Modestly, and in ejaculatory sentences, but at considerable length, Sir George acknowledged the presentation. Prince Oscar of Sweden followed with a few words of congratulation, and ended by calling oil· the Swedish choir to express their gratitude for the hospitality shown them by rendering the ninety-second psalm. Canon Fleming gave the next address, in which he averred that heresy never came from workers, but always from idlers. The Hon. John Wanamaker, in a short speech, declared that in the States there was but one titled man, and he was Sir George Williams. Mme. Antoinette Sterling next sang "He Leadeth Me," and afterward said, " Dear brothers and sisters, let us have but one country-God's country; let us have but one Church-the great invisible Church; and let us love our Father, Mother, God, with all our heart and soul, and our neighbor as ourselves." The point of sensation, however, and, iI,l our judgment, the point of bathos, was reached when Dr. Parker said that he had an announcement to make respecting the next jubilee. The hush for the moment was awful. But the suspense was relieved when he added that fifty years hence the Bishop of London would preach in the City Temple and the pastor of the City Temple in St. Paul's Cathedral! The obtrusion of this trifle was greeted with applause, and-can it be believed ?-was seriously argued on the august~ ground that the Son of Man wall comin.q. After this it was quite time that the gas should go out, and the limelight views should illustrate the rise and progress of the Young Men's Christian Association. The Hallelujah chorus and the benediction closed this great day. A trip to Windsor Castle and grounds, by the kind permission of the Queen, formed, on Thursday, June 7th, a fitting finale. The day was bright, all hearts were glad, and Christian fellowship reigned. The farewell meeting, held at the principal entrance to Windsor Castle at five P.M., was most impressive and touching. Both Mr. Peploe and Dr. Cnyler were much moved in uttering the farewell word, which had to be spoken, and was well voiced by those on whom the honor devolved: " Days come and go in joy or woe; Days go and come in endless sun.

Only the eternal day shall come, but never go ; Only the eternal tide shall never ebb, but flow.

o long eternity, my soul goes forth to thee !"

As a part of this permanent memorial of the Y. M. C. A. Jubilee, it may be well to record some leading facts.

Sir George Williams was born in Somersetshire, West England; became apprentice in a dry-goods house in Bridgewater; was early led to Christ while working in this capacity, and from the first made the conversion of young men his aim.

In 1841 removed to London, became junior assistant in the dry-goods house of Hitchcock & Co. There he began a meeting in a sm~ll dormitory on th" premises. This was the very inception of the Y. M. C. A. move- ment. On June 6th, 1844, the first association was organized, then COIl- fined to this mercantile house. The manifest success of this initial society led to similar bands in other mercantile houses, then to a joint meeting and the organization of a general association for the metropolis. Out of so small beginnings great movements grow. A. T. P.

KOREA TO-DAY

KOREA TO-DAY.

BY REV. H. G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

Almost a year ago it was our privilege to set before the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW" The To-day from Korea," and to show -how plainly by providential openings and by special calls to individuals and societies God was saying to His Church, "Go work to-day" in this land; and it is our thought now to give few facts on " Kore3 To-day" that will set forth the present status of mission work and of affairs in general in this land.

During the last few years there has been a large increase in the force at work on this field, several of the earlier missionaries having retUl'ned from furloughs, and quite a goodly number of new recruits having arrived from time to time. The older missionaries have gotten well into harness again, and the new arrivals, having buckled down to the study of this difficult language with a right good will aud the spirit of prayer and perseverance, are already beginning to take their full share in the work of upholding Christ by preaching, teaching, healing the sick, and living Christ among these benighted people. The longer we live in this land the more we see of the habits of the people, the better we become acquainted with them and their customs ; the more do we realize the degrading influences of heathenism, or, rather, should we say, of depraved human nature, without any true conception of God and unhelped by the restraining influence of Christianity.

The task that is before us is stupendous if for one moment we forget that the arm of an ALMIGHTY GOD is to accomplish the work, and that. we are but His heralds to proclaim His message, knowing, however, that if we proclaim it faithfully Ris Spirit will do the work. If you were to ask me as to the outlook in Korea, I would say, with the old veteran, when asked a similar question, "It is as bright as the promises of God." God knows no such thing as failure. Success must and will follow the faithful preaching of His word.

First, then, as to the present status of our forces. During the past year several have been providentially called away. Mr. Fenwick, of Canada, bas gone on a furlough, and as his heart and sympathies are thoroughly enlisted in .Korea, he will probably return. Mr. and Mrs. Ohlinger, of the .Methodist Mission, after the sudden death of their children, snd Dr. and Mrs. Brown, of the Presbyterian Mission, and Mr. and Mrs. Mackay, of Australia, after prolonged sickness, have left Korea, probably not to returfl; and Mr. C. Johnson has changed his field to Japan. Additions, however, have been made which more than counterbalance these. The total nnmber of workers is, then, 26 married men, 14 single men, and 18 single ladies distributed among the TWELVE TO SIX· 'rEEN MILLIONs in this land. Work is carried on from various centres, of which the one at Seoul is the principal. Here all the larger societies having work in Korea are represented. Here have been established schools, hospitals, dispensaries, printing-presses, churches, and chapels, and from this city medical and evangelistic trips into the interior are constantly being made. From time to time classes are gathered for theological and biblical instruction of the ' more intelligent and active among the Christians, who are then sent out to tell to others what they know of a Saviour's love. During the past year the opening of street chapels and the starting of out-door services has been vigorously prosecuted with a large degree of success. Daily services have been held for a good part of the year in different parts of the city, on the public highways, and in the villages around Seoul, where great crowds have heard the Gospel. At the Sunday services the street chapels have been packed Sabbath after Sabbath with attentive and, in some cases, apparently eager listeners. It has nl)t been all plain sailing; opposition has been met with from individuals here and there; but it has been mainly a noisy attempt at coutroversy, as when, while speaking of man's sinfulness, one interrupted with the claim that he led a holy life. Following Dr. Jacob Chamberlain, I appealed to his neighbors, and overwhelmed by their jeers and laughter, he subsided, and troubled me no more that day. When, a few days later, he interrupted me again, I reminded him that Christ came to save sinners and not the righteous, and that, therefore, as he was holy, the Gospel was not for him. He was silenced at once, and though a regular attendant upon our services, has never attempted an interruption since. Among the converts of the past year has been one known as LITTLE YI, ignorant and illiterate, of whom it was said that he did not know enough to be a gateman, but who bids fair to be a power for God in the building. up of a native church in this land. In relating his experience, he tells how, at the start, when he first heard the Gospel, he thought it was nothing but a story ; but that God spoke to him and told him that it was for him. Ridiculed, subject to petty persecution, classed as one daft, he still held firmly to Christ in spite of all ; and last summer, when his little baby brother lay at death's door, the doctors, sorcerers,and blind men having failed (he had told them all along they would fail), he besought them to call upon .Jehovah, but they refused. The little one, accordins to Korean custom, was dressed in its grave clothes and laid out to die. He again asked them whether they would believe in .Jehovah if He would save the little one. On their assenting, he said, " Then He will." Despite the fact that the babe seemed breathing its last, and the mother and sister proclaimed that further effort was nseless, as the child was already dead, calling upon them all to unite with him, he poured out his heart in prayer to the one true God, and the little one's life was saved. The paper prayers and offerings to the honsehold gods were destroyed, and from that day the whole family have been worshippers of the one true and only God. Of Little Yi it must be said that " he cannot but speak the thinfl8 whick he hell seen and heard." He goes everywhere preaching the Gospel and calling upon men to repent. lIe never hesitates to openly rebuke sin, :md his very impetuosity and earnestness has often aroused animosity and ,yun for him stones and blows. This, however, cannot stop him. Armed with packages of leaflets and tracts, he went down one afternoon to the " Big East Gate," where he knew there would be a crowd. Faithfully he preached; his voice gave no uncertain sound j and soon stones and blows fell thick and fast. Finally, hatless, sore wounded, his tracts torn to pieces and scattered to the winds, he was sent off with the injunction not to return. Bright and early next morning, with a new batch of tracts, he was found at. the same place, with undaunted zeal proclaiming his steadfast faith in Christ.

The younger missionaries have been going heart and soul into evangelistic work, notably Messrs. Noble and Moore. Impatient of the necessary delay for the acquirement of the language, they have thrown themselves from the first enthusiastically into the work of preaching Christ, however lamely or stammeringly, utterly indifferent to the smiles called up by their broken Korean, thereby gaining with every effort new facility in speech and winning souls to Christ. Mr. Moore makes daily trips to the suburbs, walking from village to village, and by his loving spirit (I have seen him put his arms around a drunkard) is dissipating prejudice and winning a way for the Gospel.

Medical work has been carried on by both men and women physicians in the Methodist Episcopal, the two Presbyterian, and the Church of England missions both in and around the city with increasing popularity. The Presbyterian mission is to be congratulated in the accession to its medical force of Dr. O. R. Avison, of Toronto, a man of long and wide experience, who gave up his position as professor and lecturer in the Toronto University Medical College, and his large and lucrative practice, to come out, with his family of three little children, to use all his talents and experience solely in the cause of Christ in medical mission work in Korea. The fact that he, a Canadian and a Methodist, was appointed by an American Presbyterian board without being asked one question as to his" theological opinions;" on the contrary, being told that they did not want to make a Presbyterian of him, gives the direct denial to the statement of one of your correspondents from Tokyo, Japan, that the first question of the boards is not as to fitness for work, but as to theological belief. As to the plans of other regular boards I know not, but as to the Presbyterian Board Itt the north, the first question is not, "Are you a Calvinist~" but concerns simply and solely a man's fitness for the work of preaching Christ.

One of the features of the past year has been the opening of The Shelter, a hospital for the numberless outcast KOlean sick. It is a custom quite common in Korea to turn out of doors men, women, and children when they become seriously sick, and more especially when attacked by the-to the Korean -much-dreaded "Yaim-pyung," a species of typhus fever, resulting fatally in most cases among the Koreans. These poor creatures, turned ,out of house and home, seek the protection of rude huts made of a few sticks covered with straw mats or sacking, and dependent for suste- nance solely upon the charity of passers by, or what their friends can collect by begging j with absolutely no medical treatment, they are left to live or die, humanely speaking, according to the strength of their constitutions and the severity of the attack.

Returning to America in 1891 with the full intention of making the raising of funds for a hospital for these outcasts the main work of my visit home, I was led to put this aside, and to present simply the cause of Korea and missions in general. However, entirely unsolicited except of the Lord, the means were placed at my disposal. Early in the year a beautiful hill-side, with a small house, were purchased, and before we had time even to make any of the necessary repairs, applicants came crowding in. Here these poor people are taken in, provided with shelter, if they have no means, with nourishing food, and with good medical attendance. Up to the present date no patient has died of the much dreaded native fever, and we believe that God will use this institution for the healing of soul as well as body. A dispensary in connection with this in the main street is now in process of erection, and a chapel alongside will be built as soon as the funds are forthcoming. The institution is entirely undenominational, dependent upon no board j but we believe that the Lord, who sent the funds to start it, will also provide the means for carrying it on.

For the past two or three years the Methodist and Presbyterian missions have been planning for the opening of the large city of Pyeng Yang, in the north, as a mission station, Mr. Moffett, of the Presbyterian mission, and Dr. and Mrs. Hall, of the Methodist mission, being appointed to that work. Quietly they have for some time past been pushing the work, winning their way to the hearts of the people. But" the worst city in Korea" cannot be won for Christ without a struggle. The evil one will not quietly allow the Gospel of the liying Christ to gain a foothold j and early this spring the storm broke. Mr. Moffett was temporarily away at the capital. Dr. and Mrs. Hall (both M.D.'s), with their little babe, were the only foreigners in the city. Without any warning an order was issued one night for the arrest of all the native Christians and of all Koreans in foreign employ. Dr. Hall's own house servants were arrested and thrown into jail. The doctor and his wife were ordered out of the city, and the governor positively refused to give them any protection. Mere arrest in Korea is no small thing. It means beating for hours for the sake of extortion, jeers, taunts, indignities of all kinds. To the innocent and guilty these are alike meted out, according to the avarice and caprice of the police, the brutal jaiJers, and the inhuman professional " beaters."

On the night when the order was issued, Mr. Choi, a man who has become a marked follower of Christ, in that whereas before he lVas a drunkard, libertine, and gambler, who gave way to all his worst passions, he is now a new man and lives a changed life, was arrested and brought before the local magistrate and asked why he had given up the religion of his fathers and degraded himself by professing this vile religion. He replied that he was not degraded j that his life before and after finding Christ was well known to them all, and that it was the power of this new religion that enabled him to lead the life he was now living. With a few threats, and a strict injunction to have no more to do with the foreigners and their re- ligion, he was released.

On that night the regular prayer-meeting was held, and he went straight from the magistrate there and told of all that had passed. They read and talked one with another of our Lord's words: "Be not afraid of them which kill {lie body, and after that have no more that they can do," and strengthened and comforted one another with such words. After prayer to God for help, they retired for the night. Before daybreak constables arrived, and after taunting, insulting, and beating all whom they found, and demanding large surns of money, they bound them with the red cord, the sign of a capital offence, marched them through the streets and threw them into jail, and soon had them fast in the stocks.

Similar arrests had also been made on Dr. Hall's premises j and, early in the morning, leaving his wife and baby alone, he went to the telegraph office and sent word to the capital of the state of affairs, and the matter was at once placed in the hands of the foreign representatives and laid before the throne of God in united prayer by the who~e missionary body. In th~ mean time, the poor brethren in Pyeng Yang were suffering most severely. After cruel beatings with clubs they were placed in the death cell and finally carried before the magistrate, who demanded, on pain of death, that they should curse God, renounce Christianity, and promise to have no more to do with foreigners. As the blows fell hard and fast, amid the taunts of the bystanders, with life almost erushed out by famine, exhaus. tion, pain, and terror, the trial was indeed hard j but God was with them, and though one or two of the Christians did, after long resistance, finally promise, under this severe mental strain, to have nothing to do with the foreigners, not one cursed God. The two prisoners who did curse God were simply employes of foreigners for secular work, and not professing Christians. The pressure brought to bear by the British and United States governments at last secured the release of the men. Before this, however, Mr. Moffett and Mr. Mackenzie returned to Pyeng Yang, travelling night and day, and Dr. Scranton soon followed.

At present all is again quiet. Dr. and Mrs. Hall courageously adhered to their rights and their duty and refused to leave the house, claiming their ri[ht to occupy it regardless of the will of the governor-rights which, according to the treaty, are ours, from the fact that the Korean Government has already allowed Japanese and Chinese and an American merchant to own property, and some ~f them to r€lside in this city. The position .f foreigners in Pyeng Yang and of native Christians is stilI unsettled. We

HAVE CHRISTIAN MISSIONS FAILED IN INDIA?

believe that this persecution will redound to God's glory, and it behooves all Christians to pray that He who rules the nations of the world, and can control the hearts of all men, will so overrule those in authority in this land that, whether by persecution and trial, or by governmental favor and peace, His name may be glorified and His cause magnified. The people in the main are still ready and willing and glad to hear us j it is a few of the officials who oppose. Let us praise God that the light is already breaking, and let us all at home and abroad pray most earnestly: 1. That the missionaries now in the field may all be filled with the power of the Holy Spirit that they may be God men.

2. That the native Church may grow daily in faith and in numbers. 3. That God will send more laborers into the field.

HAVE CHRISTIAN MISSIONS FAILED IN INDIA 1 BY REV. E. M. WHERRY, D.D., CHICAGO.

Once or twice each year the Christian public is assured that Christian missions are a failure. Sometimes this news comes to us from some officer of the army or navy, who has reported the result of his observations in some seaport town of Japan or China. At other times this dispiriting news is brought to us by some traveller who, having spent a few months in the East, is enabled to contradict all the reports of the world's missionaries, and even to belie the statements of many Christian laymen who have spent their lives in various secular callings on mission ground. Once in a while some" intelligent native" of the Orient, a Japanese Buddhist priest, a Syrian adventurer, a Hindu with a high-sounding title, or, mayhap, a Zulu chieftain finds his way to our shores, only to discourage us with his positive assertion that our missionaries are accomplishing nothing, and that we are wasting our money in a vain attempt to do the impossible.

Quite recently we have had among us a number of Hindus, who posed in gorgeous robes as representatives of the various religions of India. They were entertained in Christian homes and welcomed on the platform of the Parliament of Religions by a Christian public. They were everywhere received with a kindness and courtesy unknown to them before. Some of these gentlemen have been moved to improve the opportunity to enlighten us upon the subject of foreign missions in India. Some have appeared as lecturers, posing as scions of royalty before a credulous people j others have received access to the columns of our newspapers and reviews. An article in the Forum for April, from the pen of Mr. Virchand R. Gandhi, is before us, entitled" Why Christi.an Missions have Failed in India. " The writer of this art'cle does not exhibit any antipathy toward the missionaries which he does not show toward all European beef-eaters and cow-killers. Indeed, he speaks kindly of their efforts to educate the mass~s, and he gives special praise to them for making known to the Western world the languages and literature of the East. He is, however, apparently assured in his own mind that, however zealous their endeavors, their labor has been In vain and their mission a failure.

,t He tells us that not a single true Aryan has been converted in these three or four hundred years;" that" when the missionaries found they had failed most of them abandoned their efforts and betook themselves to a more laudable undertaking, the education of the masses."

Of this education this writer asserts that r' it produces sceptics and agnos- tics by the thousand, but never a Christian." He ends his article with the assertion that the labor of Christian missionaries is wasted labor j and yet this learned Jain, this delegate to the Parliament of Religions, has not gi"en us one single iota of proof for his statements. He has not cited one single fact nor quoted a solitary authority. He speaks, as it were, ex cathedra, and seems to expect a credulous American public to accept his dictum without question! A Brahmin Christian friend of the writer, ,after having twice visited America, was asked what he thought of the American people. He promptly replied by saying, " The most gullible people under heaven." The fact that many intelligent Christians have had their faith in foreign missions shaken by such writings as these under notice seems to justify the opinion of my friend. Perhaps it is fair to these sceptical Christians to say they never had much faith in missions.

To return to Mr. Gandhi and his article, let ns examine the reasons given for the alleged failure of India missions j and, first, we are told that the very idea of converting a Hindu to Christianity is absurd; we are told that" the radical differences between the Christian and Aryan relig- ions are not, perhaps, clear to most people j but those who have pondered on this subject see the all-sufficing nature of Hindu philosophy, how the simplest mind can have its cravings satisfied, how the intellectual giant can accept their reasonings j and they do not wonder that Christianity, with its narrow and intolerant dogmas, makes such little progress among the Hindus." Christianity holds to the doctrine of "an extra· cosmic Creator standing aloof from His creation." It teaches a doctrine of fear, so that the hope of salvation from the anger and wrath of this Supreme Being rests upon "fulfilling His commandments," while " to people un- accustomed to religious and philosophical thoughts, they may appear as fostering the idea of love and brotherhood," it is really a religion " devoid of humane practices." On the other hand, "the Hindu philosophy"

and religion, based upon the Vedas, is filled with " the idea of one God of nature, a permanent essence underlying the whole universe, material and spiritual, of which the various forces of nature are merely manifestations. " These teach men " the essential identity and oneness of the intelligent cosmos." These teach men to " look with equal love upon a Brahmin full of learning and righteousness, upon a Chandala (the lowest of castes), a cow, an elephant, or a dog." "The philosophy of the absolute does not respect caste or creed, color or country, sex or society. It is the religion of pure and absolute love to all from the tiniest aDimalcule to the biggest man." Of course it would be absurd for an enlightened Hindu to abjure such a religion-or rather philosophy-in order to accept the narrow faith of the Christian, with his personal God and Supreme Ruler. Of course it is absurd for the blind to say they see.

This writer reveals what is true of almost all non-Christian Hindu writers, that he fails to grasp the Christian's thought of God or the Christian plan of salvation. He admits that the Christian doctrine is good so . far as it goes, but he is offended because Christians decline to recognize the cow, the elephant, and the dog as brethren, and because they insist upon seeing a difference between the spirit of " the animalcule" and" the biggest man." The Fatherhood of God, ill which the Christian glories, is not sufficiently comprehensive to suit the Hindu. The Christian's God is too personal and therefore limited by certain attributes, and these " human attributes," to be ever acceptable to India's people of philosophic mind.

Mr. Gandhi, however, insists that India's philosophy has taught its wisdom to all ancient nationalities. He says: "The ancient kingdoms of Chaldea, Assyria, Egypt, Greece, and Rome had accepted the spiritualistic philosophy as found in the Vedas, Upanishads, and the Yoga system." And yet these ancient philosophic peoples, according to Mr. Gandhi, early in the Christian era accepted of Christianity. "Christianity," he says, " spread in the Roman Empire, and mingling itself with the older religious sentiments of Egypt and Greece, it spread through Roman influence in the whole of Europe."

It would appear, therefore, that ancient Christianity triumphed over the philosophy of Greece and Rome, notwithstanding that that philosophy was borrowed from India. Moreover, this Christianity had the genius of " mingling itself" with this philosophic system, and if it has done so, how comes it to be so very unsuited to the mind of philosophic India 1 Does not its doctrine of the immanence of the Divine in the universe seem to fit into the thought of God as "a permanent ess~nce underlying the universe" q Does not the incarnation of God in Jesus Christ fill the want of India with its doctrine of Avatars q Does not its doctrine of sacrifice compliment the doctrine of sacrifice everywhere present in the Vedas, not to mention many rites of the Brahminical religion of the present day ~ So much for the theory of Hinduism. Now for a few facts in rebuttal of the assertion that no real Aryan has been converted to Christianity. A statement like this coming from a man of Mr. Gandhi's intelligence fills Ils with amazement. Surely Mr. Gandhi sat on the platform of the Parliament of Religions and heard the clear testimony of Miss Jeanie Serabje, as to her Christian faith and that of her father, who suffered the loss of all things for Christ's sake ~ It is hardly possible that he should not kno~ of the Rev. Narayan ShesMdri, the Rev. Appoji Bapoji, the Rev. Nehemiah Goreh, Rev. V. Karmarkar, and other distinguished Brahmin converts to Christianity, many of whom live in Mr. Gandhi's native city. Of the hundreds of mission stations in India, there is not one without its converts from the noble or Aryan race. We have n<?t mentioned the many converts from Islam, which claims sixty millions of India's people. We have passed by the hnndreds of thousands of converts to Christianity from the low-caste rar-es of India. Although these are not "true Aryans," . they nevertheless witness to the success of India missions.

The only other reason given by Mr. Gandhi for the" failure of missions" in India is that of the conduct of Christians. "The conduct of the early Christians in India," says he, " was anything but holy; nor was the conduct of the officials of the East India Company exemplary." Some of these were " a disgrace to their nation and their religion." Still " they were, after all, the pioneers of Christianity in India." Now, so far as the inconsistency of European nominal Christians is concerned, we will not dispute with Mr. Gandhi. Undoubtedly such men always have been, are now, and always will be a stumbling-stone to many; but Mr. Gandhi knows that they do not represent the conduct of real Christians. He says: "Well may their brothers disclaim any connection with them and denounce them as defiers of religion."

But the conduct of Christians and even of Christian missionaries, according to this writer, ,is on another account reprehensible and even abominable. These Christians are" meat-eaters and wine-bibbers. " They are" representatives of nations who fatten and kill for selfish gratification millions of hogs and steers a day! That these missionaries should preach humanity to an already humane community is beyond the comprehension of the Indian mind !"

Here is a real stumhling-block. Cow-killing and beef-eating are to the Aryan race of India as cannibalism to the Christian. Perhaps the missionaries should abstain from meat for the sake of the weak brother for whom Christ died. Many missionaries have don& so. Some do so now. As Mr. Gandhi says, Christianity does not require a man to eat flesh. Thousands of Hindus have become Christians who have never eaten cow's flesh. None are urged to do so; hence this objection to the religion of Christ has less weight than it has been credited with, and cannot account for the failure of missions, if failure there be.

Mr. Gandhi is distressed by the rapid growth of materialistic thought in In(iia. He admits that" university education in India is so thoroughly materialistic and so mercilessly iconoclastic, that it shatters not only the idols of superstition, so called, of the Hindu, but so affects the mind that it cannot receive any religion at all. "

There is something pathetic in these words of Mr. Gandhi. He voices

TIME AS A FACTOR IN CHRISTIAN MISSIONS

the thought of orthodox Hindus of every name and creed. From his standpoint the outlook is gloomy indeed. Educated India has lost faith in tho pantheism of the orthodox creed. The spiritualism of Brahminism, J ainism, arid Buddhism is fast losing its hold on those educated in government and mission schools and colleges. With from fifteen to twenty thousand youth going up annually to the university entrance examinations, with the country flooded with the literature of Western science and religion, with the daily and weekly newspaper and monthly magazine everywhere read, is it any wonder orthodox Hinduism should be troubled ~ Instead, however, of this being a reason for the failure of missions, tltis result ill largely due to Ohristian influence and missionary effort. Reforms have everywhere been inaugurated. The cruel practices of the suttee, of child marriage, of infanticide, of the treatment of widows, of self-torture and suicide of religious devotees in the Ganges or under the wheels of Jagarnath's car, are deprecated and repudiated by multitudes in India to-day. Religious reforms like those of the Brahmo Somaj, the Arya Somaj, the Prarthna Somaj, etc., espoused by scores of thousands of educated Hindus ARE ALL MONOTHEISTIC in character. India is turning away from the "impersonal essence" to a personal God, a prayer-hearing God, and many who have not espoused Christianity have learned to reverence the pure and holy Christ of the Gospels. With a Protestant church numbering six hundred thousand members, with adherents enough to make a million souls j with one million Roman Catholic Christians, besides many thousand Syrian and European Christians resident in India; with a force of eight hundred European and three thousand native preachers and teachers; with schools and colleges for boys and girls containing over three hundred thousand pupils j with half a score of Bible and tract societies publishing millions of pages of Christian books; with the trend of India's thought in monotheistic channels, it is hardly true that Christian missions have failed in India.

TIME AS A FACTOR IN CHRISTIAN MISSIONS.

BY REV. ARTHUR H. SMITH, SHANTU)oG, CHINA.

II. It is not our purpose to discuss the various difficulties which must be overcome in the evangelization of the world. If it were so, we should lay s~ess upon the numbers and the solidarity of the non-Christian races, and • the' antiquity of their religious systems, their intense and often bigoted conservatism, and especially upon the fact that the behavior of so-called Christian nations in international relations has furnished and still furnishes one of the strongest arguments against the religion which those nations profess and teach. Passing these considerations as too obvious to require elaboration, let us pause for a moment to contemplate a fact which is at a distance mucIi.' less conspicuous, and which without attentive consideratiou cannot be understood. It may be called moral inertia. This is the con- dition of multitudes in lands nominally Christian, and it is this fact which imparts to work among them its most serious difficulties. In such lands the term connotes a class of men who seem to be impervious to religious truth and whom we rightly call Gospel.hardened. The old New England theologians had an expression of their own for this condition ; and in a volume of sermons by Dr. Tyler, of Hartford, may be found one on " The Sinfulness of Stupidity." The backslidings of professed Christians and the ., stupidity" of the impenitent form the greatest obstacles to the triumphal march of Christianity in ChriRtian IandR.

But in a country like China the" moral iuertia" of the most intelligent of the popUlation is a condition altogether different from anything to be found in a Christian land. God has been forgotten for so many ages that the very capacity to conceive of such a being appears in many cases to be almost wanting. Your doctrine, we are told, is " more true" than ours, the conception of mutually exclusive contradictories being wholly lacking. A thorough Confucianist, although he had heard Christianity explained many times by a native scholar who had taken a literary degree, was un. able to keep in mind even the outlines of the new teaching, so that his Christian acquaintance at length bestowed upon him the nickname of " the expcrt forgetter." His was a typical case. To him Christianity was nothing more than an abstraction, a technicality of no practical importance. Such persons find the same difficulty in an intelligent comprehension of its inner substance, which some of us do in recollecting and comprehending 'Lhe technical terms whieh have recently come into vogue with the introduction of electrieity. .And just as most of us feel no call to study into the theory of electricity or to learn for ourselves its practical applications, so the Confucianist cannot see that there is any reason for his troubling himself to acquire the principles of what he often styles" a commonplace ceremonial. " Indeed, nearly everyone of the various kinds of " Bias" enumerated by Mr. Spencer, in his" Study of Sociology," operate to keep the Confucianist from meddling with Christianity at all. Against it are arrayed the Bias of Education, the Bias of Class, the Bias of Politics, the Bias of Patriotism, and the Bias of Theology. For it there is-nothing. Against it are the Desires of Happiness, of Knowledge, of Power, of Possession, of Society, and of Esteem. For it there is-nothing. Heredity, Education, and Environment are a threefold cord not easily broken, and by this cord he is held to his past as with hooks of steel.

There are thousands, even in Christian lands, who say they" believe" in Christianity, who yet will not take a step in the direction of its duties. " At present," said Sancho Panza, when Don Quixote urged him to complete the penance of three thousand lashes by which he was to secure the disenchantment of Dulcinea del Toboso, and her elevation from a lowly estate to wealth and grandeur, "at present I am not in the humor. I promise to flog and flay myself as soon as ever I feel so inclined."

Cognition does not lead to action. In order to accomplish this, it is necessary to excite favorable emotions to act as adjuncts. But in the introduction of Christianity among heathen no task is more difficult.

The Scotch parson who is reported to have taken the woman of his choice for a walk, and ill passing the family graveyard to have turned to her with the question, " Wad ye like to be buried there, Jeannie 1" is a type of what we must often appear when we seek to woo men to embrace a foreign, a despised, and a rigid system of faith. "Do you wiElh to be criticised, ridiculed, hated., cast out of your family and clan, and to lose all that other men esteem of value 1 Then come with us, and we will do you the maximum of harm and the miuimum of good."

A New Hampshire college student who was acting as a book-agent tried to get subscriptions among the workmen in a marble quarry, and was answered in French by the first man whom he encountered, in Italian by the second, and in German by the third. Neither of them understood what the young man said, nor would have taken the book if the question had been apprehended. It is not otherwise in preaching the Gospel to the heathen of any race. Our very dialect is unintelligible. In Chinese tho same word is used both for venial offences against. propriety, for crime, and for punishment. W·(, have known a crowd gathered to listen to a foreign missionary rapidly dispeised by his announcement to his auditors that they were" sinners" (criminals), upon which, taking him for a deputy from the provincial capital to make inquisitions and arrests, they all fled, except one bolder than the rest, who stoutly defended himself against such .landers.

Theoretically, no doubt, it appears perfectly feasible by repeated explanations to make thl3 elQmentary truths of Christianity comprehensible to any mind in its normal condition, for God hath not left Himself without witness in the hearts of men. But the time required for this comprehension is not to be measured by hours, but rather by months. We have heard an intelligent man who had been staying in a hospital for two weeks, daily listening to pointed and conversational explanations of the most primary truths of Christianity, when at the end of that time he was asked if man could see God, replied, "Certainly j" and being pressed to say when and how, he pointed to a cloud, with the remark, "That is God, is it not 1"

Polytheism, pantheism, and atheism are the common constituents of the" broth of besotment" in which the mind of the Chinese has for ages been steeped, and with which for ages it has been saturated. The result is the apparent effacement of the spiritual faculty, as the inscription on an ancient coin has been rusted away beyond recognition or worn off by mere attrition. From a spiritual point of view) the Chinese have become eyeless fish in a Mammoth Cave, too often only a slight and superficial cicatrix remaining to mark the spot where spiritual vision might have given illumination. To a nation of thorough-going materialists all talk of bliss in a future life, with nothing appreciable to hope for in the present, appears like a check drawn upon the pot of gold at the end of the rainbow. They think of Christianity as the newsboy did of life insurance, which he said was a plan to keep a man poor as long as he lived, so that he could be rich after he was dead.

One of those newspaper paragraphs which float about on every breeze has recently declared, we know not with what grounds, that" ten millions of grip microbes can live in half a cubic inch of space, and are so hardy that it is believed they exist very comfortably in a solution of ninety per cent of carbolic acid." Of the" grip microbe" we make no affirmation j but that this is a substantially correct account of the" microbe" of heathenism we have not the least doubt, as witness, for example, the first epistle of Paul to the Corinthians.

An experiment was once tried to test the rock in one part of the Rammelsburg Mine, in the Hartz Mountains. A man was directed to bore for a blast. After working assiduously for eighty-eight hours, in periods of eight hours each, he had only reached the depth ojfour inches, but had worn out one hundred and twenty-six borers, and dulled two hundred and twentyseven others / Heathenism is a rock harder than any which encases copper. It can be excavated only with Divine implements kept sharp at the forge of a heavenly fire.

Spiritual faculty once lost is not easily regained. A lad once saw a party of workmen riveting a steamboat boiler, with deafening reverberations at every blow. Wondering how the man who held the inside hammer could bear such a concussion upon his tympanum, the lad waited until the man came .out, and then asked him, but got no reply. At last, when the question had been repeated two or three times, another workman remarked, "Oh, it is of no use to talk to him ; he has been stone deaf these twenty years /"

In one of Professor Raymond's interesting tales there is a story of two mountaineers in the wild West, who made a bet as to the capacity of the ice in their respective canyons to resist the sun's rays. One of them claimed that a piece of ice of ten pounds' weight from his region would be longer in melting than any ten pounds which the other man could pit against it. This seemed so unlikely that much excitement ensued when the trial was made, and the two pieces .of equal weight were placed side by side. But when one pf them was wholly melted there was a large chunk of the other still as unsubdued as ever. Upon which the challenger remarked in triumph, "I tell ye, boys, the ice where I live is cold!" All heathenism is " cold," but some of it is colder, weight for weight, than other varieties, and SOme will take a long time to melt, however hot th) sun to which it is exposed. The combined effect of the various characteristics of heathenism which have been named, as well as of others which cannot be specified, is to make a dense jungle of obstructions through which Christianity must gradually cnt its way, little by little. Heathenism is like that mighty dam of logs in the Red River, extending for many mites above Shreveport, La., having for ages blocked that stream. Many futile efforts had becn made to remove it j but it was not till 1873 that the enterprising Lieutenant Woodruff succeeded in cutting a channel through it. No one can say how it came to be there. Its complications are past following out j trees, logs, and brushwood in one mighty tangle, but its existence was an absolute bar to navigation till a way had been forced through it. It is impossible to overrate the opposition which heathenism offers to the Gospel. It is impossible to exaggerate the actual hostility of the heart of man to a revelation from heaven, with its challenge to immediate repentance. We have sometimes seen a dog iu a Chinese inn yard licking an empty tin which lately contained preserved meat. Would it be possible to captura that dog, and by a process of explanation force him to comprehend the history of the contents of the tin before a little of it reached his mouth j Can he be made to understanCL who Mr. Armour is, and the nature of hi!) slaughter yards and packing-houses 1 Can he easily learn anything beyond what he already knows-that licking the tin is a relatively agreeable ex· perience, and being beaten for it a relatively -lisagreeable one ~ Not less difficnlt is it to convey to some human souls, but by no means to all, a conception of the distant heaven whence those souls are said to have come and of the God who sent them.

To many readers this will doubtless appear to be but the wildest caricature of the truth, and it must be admitted that the analogy is inexact. The statement is too weak for the facts, which are, after all, best depicted in the words of the apostle where he speaks of mankind as being" dead in trespassel and ,ins." Only the Divine breath can rouse the dead.

We live in an age of " push" and" dash," when it is the fashion to attempt great enterprises with a limit fixed beyond which they are not to be delayed. There is great temptation to set about the evangelization of heathen lands in this" around-the-world-in-eighty-days" spirit, and the result must be inevitable disappointment. "They say," remarks Emerson in one of his lectures, "that by electro-magnetism your salad shall be grown from the seed while yonr fowl is roasting for dinner j it is a symbol of our modern aims and endeavors, of our condensation and flcceleration of objects; but nothing is gained; nature cannot be cheated j man's life is but seventy salads long, grow them swift or grow them slow."

For qnthusiasm in the work of missions we have the highest respect. The motto of Carey, the pioneer missionary, was an inspired one: "Expect great things from God j attempt great things for God." Without this spirit nothing ever has been done or ever can be done. As far as it has gone, the missionary enterprise, taken as a whole, is a great success; and it is its own best answer to its critics. . Among the first generation of native Christians in China, especiaIIy among the preachers, there has undoubtedly been a great mortality as regards their religious life ; but so it was among the twelve apostles among the churches which they planted, and in all churches in all ages since. Some fall away, r.Jultitudes misT understand the true nature of the faith which they havc accepted, and depart from it. But so they do in Christian lands against incomparably greater lig4t. Let us not complain of the" comparative failure" of missions in China, or in any land, when we consider the trifling aggregate additions made to our own home churches. It has been shown by statistics that the average additions to the Presbyterian churches of the United States for four years (from 1885-89) was three and nine-tenths per cent; for the Methodist Episcopal churches for four years (1883-87) three ~nd three-tenths per cent; for the American Baptist churches for the same four years, three and one-tenth per cent; and for the congregational churches for ten years (1879-89) two and one-tenth per cent. That all these figures are accurate is not claimed, but they are probably approximately so. If they mean anything, they mean that there i"l before the churches of the United States a great work to be done in their own land, and it certainly ought to suggest by comparison that there is a much greater task before them in lands WhICh are non-Christian.

The Spirit of God is plomised to the Church in all ages ; and this promise is in every age redeemed. Among converts from heathenism in China, as in other lands, have been some of the brightest ornaments of the Church. They have come through temptations and trials which we cannot comprehend, and against which there is no certainty that we should have been proof. The greatest stress ought to be laid upon this fact, for it is a vital one. At the same time, it is essential to bear in mind that such cases are altogether exceptional. The bulk of the converts from heathenism cannot rise at once to a height of Christian living, but must grow to it, as all neophytes do and have ever done. It is no disparagement of the Word or of the promises of God to make this affirmation, for, as already remarked, it is made by our Lord Himself many times and in many ways; and it is confirmed, in our view, by all the history of the Church universal and also by the laws of psychology. Given a Divine revelation, and the promise of the supernatural aid of the holy Spirit, the most essential requisite in the evangelization of the race, or of any part oj it, is time.

The present generation of native Christians may be and rna)' do much, but their children will obviously be able to be and to do yet more. There is a vast difference between coming into Christianity from thc gross darkness of heathenism and a coming into it under Christian parents and through early a,ssociations. There is much more hope of a generation that has been altog~ther cut loose from idolatry before any of its members came to a conscious existence than from a generation which is steeped III the carbonic acid gas of heathen practices.

The children of the Christian children will be in It still more favorable position, for by that time heredity, education, and environment, all of which now tend to strangle a convert before he can bear any fruit at all, will have been transferred to the side of Christianity.

When this third generation shall have come, then will the rea~ effect of Christianity in any land first be seen. Then only will Christianity be able to achieve all that it can hope to achieve at all. Distinguished successes it may and must have long before that time; but these successes are as nothing to what will follow. By that time the mountains will have been levelled, the valleys will have been filled up, and the kingdom of God will have come in a way and to a degree whICh our present feeble faith cannot grasp. There is a profound significance in what is said in Scripture of the " third and fourth generation, " and in the frequent allusions to " chilo dren's children." Within a pet·iod shorter than these words imply, in our view Christianity has no adequate opportunity to show what it is or what it can do.

That these ideas, so opposed to much of the current teaching in regard to the propagation of Christianity, will meet with general acceptance, we do not expect. What we do expect may be indicated by a reminiscence of the Civil War. When the fleet of Admiral Farragut was entering Mobile Bay one of the captains sent a man forward to throw the sounding line, for the water was becoming alarmingly shallow. "Twelve feet!" "Eleven feet Itnd a half!" "Ten feet!" "Nine and a half !" were the calls which reached the ear of the sturdy old admiral. "Call in that man," he shouted to the captain; "he makes me nervous."

Two different objections are likely to be made to these positions. First, that they render missiona;:y work altogether too easy. If the rnost important results of what we are now doing in heathen lands are not to be realized until the third generation, why need we work so hard toiling all night to catch comparatively little 1 To this it is to be replied that for the results of our labors we are not responsible, only for doing the work itself. Provided we do our duty, whether God chooses to use a single generation or a thousand, is no affair of ours. That duty, as has been often pointed out, is unquestionably in the direction of greatly enlarged efforts. So far is such a view as we have taken from making missionary work easy that it greatly increases our sense of its importance by showing that it is essential that the foundations be laid deeply and well, for the superstructure is to be long in building. Pioneers in missionary work are the sappers and miners of the army of the Lord preparing the way for the advance of His triumphant host. Those who are in the forefront of the battle will some of them resemble those Russians at the siege of Schweidnitz, who fell in such enormous numbers that their dead bodies filled up the ditch, and over their corpses the rear ranks marched to victory. We are engineers laying deep the caissons of Brooklyn Bridges, over which at some fnture time nations and races are to enter into a land of promise. Weare driving into deep morasses piles upon which will eventually rise cities which shall be populous in the kingdom of God, though we may never see the day. So far is this from being an easy task that it is perhaps the most difficult to which men can be called, and it requires all the grace which even the promises of God offer.

But, on the other hand, it may be objected that the view here presented is much too discouraging; that upon these terms no missionaries can be recruited; and that if ultimate success is still so distant it will be difficult to get the home churches to carry on the work already begun. To this we reply that we are "confronted with a condition and not with a theory." Here are the facts, what shall we do about them ~ That the Church is easily discouraged, despite its grand opportunities, may be and probably is but too true, but she has no occasion to be so, and would not be so if, in the might which God supplies, she arose to do the work to which God has set her. But to suppose that the Church will neglect the work abroad because she finds it harder than was expected is to do great injustice to the Church. The more the greatness of the enterprise is apprehended the more energy will be put forth. It was not till the North became convinced that the suppression of the military force of the Confederacy was a gigantic task that the North was fully aroused and all its strength exerted. It is now clearly perceived that the wisest patriots were those who expected and prepared for many years of conflict, and not those who indited and echoed the" On to Richmond" articles of the impatient press.

The future work of the evangelization of the race will be mainly done by those who are still young. To believe that they will refuse to enlist because the labor is severe, and because there is no discharge in that war, is to do violence not only to all Church history, but to the history of civilization as well. It is the hard tasks which call out the undaunted spirit.s. The quests of the sources of the Nile, of Arctic passages, of the secrets of heaven and earth, are stimulating in proportion to their difficulty.

Two things the Church imperativdy needs: a full kllowledge of the facts about the work of missions, and a baptism of the Spirit of God. Much has been already accomplished, but far more remains to be done. " I have written to you, young men, because ye are strong. " Who will volunteer for the Lord's work, fulfilling His last commission to go abroad into all the earth and preach the Gospel to the whole creation ~

THE NEED OF THE NATIOl'fI!

THE NEED OF THE NATIONS.

BY GEORGE D. DOWKONTT, M.D.

What is the one great need of the nations? Doubtless the Gospel; but the Gospel as Christ, its founder, preached it, not by words only, but by works only. "If ye believe not My word3, believe the works," said He.

In reading the life of the Son of God, as set forth in the Gospels, one is impressed with the fact of the Saviour's care for the whole being of man, body and soul. He was anointed to "preach the Gospel to the poor," but also to ,. give sight to the blind," etc., and true to His divine character and commission, "He went about doing good;" the result being that " great multitudes followed Him," and " He healed them all. " He also sent out eighty-two men, and each and all of them were to " heal the sick" and " preach the Gospel." He told His hearers of the " place" He was going to prepare for their future enjoyment; but He also pointed to the lilies, the sparrows, and the very hairs of their heads, to illustrate His Father's care for their perishing bodies in the here and now, and asked, " Are ye not much better than they q"

What a lesson, too, was and is conveyed in the case of the Good Samaritan, the priest and Levite, and the wonnded man who " fell among thieves"! The priest and Levite so occupied with the spiritual needs of men as to "pass by on the other side" the wounded man! Strange to say, although He told the story of the Good Samaritan, and bade those not possessed of miraculous power to do as He did by using what they had, the Church of Christ has largely lost sight of that fact.

And yet the lesson has been before the Church repeatedly, as in the experience of Dr. John Thomas, Dr. Carey's predecessor and co-worker in India, Dr. Peter Parker in China, Dr. David Livingston in Africa, as well as many more.

It is a matter for encouragement, however, that to-day the Church is opening her eyes to these things, and that, instead of only forty medical missionaries the world over forty years ago, there are now some four hundred, eighty of whom are women.

And yet it may well be asked concerning them, "'What are these among so many?" The working force is not more than three hundred and fifty among one thousand millions or more-an average of one to three millions-whereas in the United States there are over one hundred and twenty thousand physicians to sixty-five millions, or one to every five or six hundred.

We have our almshouses, hospitals, and lunatic asylums, but such places are not to be found in heathendom. In all China up to the present time not a single lunatic asylum exists, even as a Christian beneficence. Chained as dogs to a kennel, buried alive, or tortured is the lot of lunatics there. But some may ask, "What need is there for medi" – ""l.i.ssiona.- ries ; have the heathen no doctors of their own~" Indeed they have doctors of a kind. "The dark places of the earth," though, are still " the habitations of cruelty," and of such cruelty as may scarcely be mentioned, much less appear in print. Think of the amputation of a limb by means of a chopper, and the stump thrust into boiling pitch to stop the bleeding, and that all without ether or chloroform! Yet this is being done in Arabia. Think of a child's hand being cut off her body to make a broth for a dying parent! Yet this is done in Korea. Think of women, after maternity, being literally roasted for days before a fire, until, as one lady missionary in Siam testified, " this woman's body looks like roasted pork." Think, again, of the witch doctor in Africa, who does not attcmpt to curc disease, but only to find out who caused it, and then tortures that one in a variety of ways-by slow roasting for forty hours; by being cut in pieces while yet alive and fed to fishes; or "staked out" on the ground near ferocious animals or ants, who eat the flesh off the body, but not too quickly, life generally lasting for forty. eight hours! Yes, they have doctors indeed-doctors with a vengeance! So thousands, yes, millions, perish ycar by ·year. Think of the poor creatures in China rubbing images of mules or other animals into holes, as they seek in vain to get relief from their pains by applying the affected part of the body to the corresponding part of the animal in the market place.

Think of a so-called" doctor" in India rubbing the ends of the broken bones in a poor girl's leg daily to effect a cure! Of a man in North Africa, suffering from rheumatism ,having a hole burned through his foot with rcdhot irons " to let the disease out " !

Does it not make one shudder to hear of these things 1 If so, what must it be to suffer and bear them ~ And thousands upon thousands are sending up their cries to Heaven Lor relief for their pains.

Space will not permit further dilation upon this aspect of the subject; enough may have been said, however, to show even persons of only juvenile years and intelligence that the man or the woman who can go to these people with the knowledge and relief afforded in Christian lands by scientific medicine can and will exert a power and occupy a place that nothing short of the miraculous could give them ; indeed, the practice of surgery and medicine is to them miraculous. To give a person sight who has been blind for twenty years or more, to put a patient to slecp, remove a tumor of thirty or more pounds in weight, or a diseased and rotting limb, certainly is to work miracles in their sight.

No wonder that where the missionary who only went with "the Word," even though it be the Word of God, could not get an entrance among the people, and would be driven out, the man who went with healing for the poor suffering body was welcomed by all, and his message also received.

How can they do it ? is a question that has often occurred to the mind of the writer concerning those who go out to these lands and find themselves surrounded by scores or hundreds of poor suffering ones to whom they can afford no relief as they clamor for it. True, they can tell them of that "land beyond," where "there shall be no more pain"-blessed truth to us !-but what to those people? They know nothing, they care nothing about a future state ; they do CQ)·e about the present one, and they may well ask those who tell them of the future, " Why not give some of that promised relief here and now 1" This the Saviour did.

How can they tell these people of the Savio.ur who went about" heali ng all manner of diseases," and yet do nothing to relteve their pains? Surely they must omit references to such experiences in the Saviour's life, and not tell of the care of the Heavenly Father, who feeds the birds and clothes the lilies. To be in the midst of such suffering and be unable to relieve it must surely be the most excruciating torture to the heart of a truly Christian man or woman, while to go among such sufferers, dry their tears, cure their diseases, relieve their pains, and save their lives is a luxury angels would like to enjoy.

How can they do it .g Well, many of them cannot stay long at it. They return back home to get the knowledge and means to give relief, as many known to the writer have done, and then they gladly go back again to their fields of labor. Not only so, but think of the missionaries themselves, hundreds of miles from a doctor, wives and children with them. How much of time and money has been sacrificed and valuable lives lost cannot here be told. The trading companies of Africa, or India, or China see to it that their employes are medically provided for, and the Chinese Government pays large salaries to physicians to care for only four or five of their European or American agents stationed at a port. Shall the children of the world be more pitiful, as well as more wise, than the children of light?

How can they do it? may also be asked concerning those who turn a deaf ear to the calIs made upon them to " help the helpless." How can they live in luxury, adorned with diamonds, and hoarding their wealth, and know of this terrible suffering and need, and neither give nor do anything to stop it, and yet call themselves Ohristians, followers of Him " who, though He was rich"-how rich 1-" yet for our sakes became poor" ? How will they meet Him by and by and hear the welcome " Come ye blessed. I was sicle, and ye visited Me" ~ "Will they hear those words ~" may well be asked.

In view of the facts herein stated, it is evident that many thousands of lives have been lost, in addition to all the suffering endured, that might have been saved by the use of such means as we have in onr possession. The question arises, " Who is responsible ~ and of what crime are they guilty ~"

There are many who will ask and argue as to the future fate and state of the heathen who will not lift a finger to alter and ameliorate their present terrible sufferings. What a mocleery 1 Let us leave the future with

THE BIBLE IN MANY TONGUES. [Septembel'

Him who has said, " Go, preach the Gospel to every creature;" but meantime let us preach, and teach, and heal even as He and His disciples did ; so shall we really" follow Him," and become" fishers of men."

Is it not passing strange that, in view of these facts, teachings, and truths, that in all " this round world" there does not yet exist a medical missionary college where young men and women can be fully trained and educated? It is hoped, however, that this will not long continne ; some are hoping, working, giving, and praying to this end; and surely He who has touched such hearts so to do will also touch other hearts who may give of thcir wealth to this end.

We have our many theological seminaries and various other schools for Christians of different denominations, and yet not one medical missionary colIege* for all of them. Will you not help by your prayers, and ask, " Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do ?" and" Vhatsoever He saith unto you, do it."

THE BIBLE IN MANY TONGUES.

In "The Manual of the American Bible Society," Rev. Albert S. Hunt, D.D., one of the secretaries of that organization, has collected a number of curious and interesting facts concerning the publication and circulation of the Holy Scriptures.

In commenting on the progress made in Bible work, the manual says that the British and Foreign Bible Society, in 1892, published a list showing that the Scriptures had been printed in three hundred and four languages or dialects by that society, either wholly or in part. This list omits about fifty versions prepared under the auspices of the American Bible Society and other similar organizations, which the British and Foreign Bible Society has not undertaken to circulate. It is estimated, therefore, that there are three hundred and fifty languages or dialects which have received some portion of the Holy Scriptures.

The American Bible Society has aided in the translation, printing, or distribution of the Scriptures in the following languages or dialects : Hebrew, Greek, English, Gaelic, Irish, Welsh, French, Spanish, Hebrew-Spanish, Portuguese, Italian, German, Hebrew-German, Dutch, Swedish, Danish, Finnish, Polish, Bohemian, Hungarian, Latin, modern Greek, Albanian, Roumanian, Servian, Bulgarian, Slavonic, Russian, and Reval-Esthonian; Turkish, Osmanli-Turkish, Grreco-Turkish, Armene- Turkish, ancient Armenian, modern Armenian, Koordish, Azerbijan, Arabic, ancient Syriac, modern Syriac, Persian, Urdu, Hindi, Punjabi, Telugu, Canarese, Tamil, Marathi, Pahari, Kumaoni, Gurmukhi, Siamese, Laos, Mongolian, Burmese, Chinese (classical), easy WenIi, Chinese * Those wishing to know more upon thia subject can address the writer at 118 East Fony-1!tth Street, New York O1t1. (Mandarin), the Foochow, Swatow, Shanghai, Soochow, Canton, Ningpo, .llld Amoy colloquials, Japanese, Japanese (Kunten), and Corean; Hawa- iian, Ebon (Marshall Islands), Gilbert Islands, Kusalen, Ponape, Mort- lock, and Ruk ; Dakota, Muskokee (Creek), Choctaw, Cherokee, Mohawk, Seneca, Ojibwa, Delaware, and Nez Perces; Zulu, Benga, Grebo, Mpongwe, Dikele, Tonga, Umbundu, and Sheetswa ; Creolese, Arrawack, and Aymara.

The aggregate circulation of Bibles by the thirty Bible societies amounts to over two hundred and forty millions. Of these copies more than four fifths have been issued by the American and the British and Foreign Bible Societies. The number seems immense; and yet this would be but one copy to each six persons nuw dwelling on the face of the earth. There is abundant work yet for Bible societies.

****** *~ The work of Bibla societies in promoting the circulation of the Holy Scriptures in other lands-Christian, Mohammedan, and pagan-is impeded at almost every point by the reluctance of the nations to receive the gift that is proffered them.

The Church of Rome, wherever it is dominant, discourages the reading of the Scriptures by the faithful, condemns as corrupt all editions which are not annotated by the Church and issned with ecclesiastical sanction, anathematizes all who buy or read "Protestant" Bibles, and so' far as possible secures the arrest of Bible colporteurs and the confiscation of their books.

In the Levant, the Moslem power, alert to protect the followers of the prophet from apostasy and jealous of the growing intellige!lce and prosperity of its Christian subjects, throws innumerable impediments in the way of the sale of Bibles which its own censors have stamped with their approval, and laughs at every protest and demand for indemnity. In a recent letter Mr. Bowen writes : A colporteur has lately been sent as a prisoner from Afion Kara Hissar in Constantinople. Weare not permitted to have any communication with him, nor have they been willing to give us the slightest information as to the nature of the charge against him, and as to the whereabouts of our books we are in total ignorance. This makes two recent cases which call for immediate settlement.

In Japan it may be truly said that the Word of God has had free course and been glorified; but the anti-foreign sentiment there is still rife which despises Christian missionaries and the books of their religion and confidently proposes the expulsion of all foreigners from the land.

In China the conceit of the educated and dominant classes is such as to relieve them from all fear that a foreign religion can make a headway against their own traditional beliefs, and the Bible colporteur encounters indifference rather than official hostility; but this supercilious tolerance of foreigners as an unavoidable evil may easily become direct antagonism uuder the provocations to which the Chinese are subjected in the United States.

LETTER FROM JAPAN

The fact is that the Bible societies are offering to the nations a book which is above all price and which is necessary for their enlightenment respecting truth and duty, and they despise the gift, loving darkness rather than light because their deeds are evil. None the less is it the duty of the Christian nations to "hold forth the word of life," and offer to all mankind the law of God and the Gospel of Jesus Christ as contained in the Scriptures of the Old and New Testaments, which are able to make men wise unto salvation through faith in Christ Jesus.

* ~ of * * * * the ** the Bibles The seven the world are the Koran of Mohammedans, Tri Pitikes of the Buddhists, the Five Kings of the Chinese, the Three Vedas of the Hindus, the Zendavesta of the Persians, the Eddas of the Scandinavians, and the Scriptures of the Christians.

The Koran is the most recent of all, dating from about the seventh century after Christ. It is.a compound of quotations from both the Old and New Testaments, and from the Talmud.

The Tri Pitikes contain sublime morals and pure aspirations. Their author lived and died in the sixth century before Christ.

The sacred writings of the Chinese are called the Five Kings, the word "kings" meaning web of cloth. From this it is presumed they were originally written on five rolls of cloth. They contain wise sayings from the sages on the duties of life, but they cannot be traced further back than the eleventh century before our era.

The Vedas are the most ancient books in the language of the Hindus, but they do not, according to late commentators, antedate the twelfth cen- tury before the Christian era.

The Zendavesta of the Persians, next to our Bible, is reckoned among scholars as being the greatest and most learned of the sacred writings.

Zoroaster, whose sayings it contains, lived and worked in the twelfth cen- tury before Christ.

Moses lived and wrote the Pentateuch fifteen hundred years before the birth of Christ; therefore that portion of our Bible is at least three hun.

dred years older than the most ancient of other sacred writings.

The Eddas, a semi-sacred work of the Scandinavians, was given to the world in the fourteenth century.

A beloved missionary in Japan writes as follows of himself and wife: "Within the past few weeks we have received a priceless gift. It is this-love for the Japanese people. HeretoforEl, we had wanted to love them; but while two years ago, with the gift of deliverance from sin's dominion, we received a deeper love for God and fellow-Christians, until recently there has not been the spontaneous and continuous outgoing of the heart toward the mass of the people among whom we live and labor. Praise God that He has bestowed upon us His own love with which to love all-all for whom He died-in the person of the Son of His love. Praise Him, too, for His Spirit, who sheds it abroad. 'The love of God hath been poured forth in our hearts by the Holy Ghost' (Rom. 5 : 5).

" It is with shame that we look back upon the six years of comparatively unsympathetic and loveless life which we have spent in Japan. These words may sound too strong, but they are spoken advisedly. Nor do we even now feel that we have already obtained to the full of this gift; we seek for more and more of this Divine passion for the poor, the suffering, the wretched, the ignorant, and those that are out of the way-the sinful, the vicious, the unthankful, and the evil.

" Another precious lesson that the Lord is teaching us is that it is through daily bearing of the cross after Him, actual fellowship with Him in His sufferings and death that we are to manifest His life and proclaim His Gospel, 'Always bearing about in our body the dying of Jesus, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our body. For we which live are alway delivered unto death for Jesus' sake, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our mortal flesh' (2 Cor. 4: 10, 11). It has seemed to us that the words 'body' and 'mortal flesh,' fellowship with Christ in His death, cannot be narrowed down to a merely spiritual process or attitude-the death of the will, selfish ambition, counting all things refuse and dross while possessing bodily comforts and luxuries, etc., not being engrossed, not setting our hearts upon them ; it is also-and perhaps can be said, upon the authority of Scripture, to be first of all– actual bodily suffering, privation, poverty, ' suffering the loss of all things.'

" And it is by this physical conformity to Christ's crucifixion that we best proclaim His Gospel (2 Cor. 4 : 7). This treasure (verse 4), 'The glorious Gospel of Christ,' we have in earthen vessels, and it is in these vessels that we bear about His ' putting to death that in them His life may be manifested.' (See chap. 6 : 3-5.) Through patience in trials of all sorts. And again 2 Cor. 11 : 23-28, where we are told what it is that characterizes a minister of Christ-labors, stripes, imprisonments, deaths, beatings, stonings, shipwrecks, freIJuent journeyings, perils of waters, etc., weariness, painfulness, watchings, hunger, thirst, fastings, cold, nakedness, the care of all the churches.

" If it is through these very things that we are to fulfil our ministry, then let us not shrink, but rejoice, inasmuch as we are partakers of Ghrist's sufferings. Though our inward consecration may be deep and real, it iii one thing to have all on the altar and even bound with cords to its horns, and another to have the knife and fire applied which slays and consumes the life. 'A sacrifice is not a complete sacrifice till the life has been consumed.' And then the next step-to illustrate practically before the eyes of those whose yet imperfect vision can neither penetrate to our heart state nor, through the veil that hides our Lord, to the life of Him who had not where to lay His head; and to do this we must be able to point to His marks in our own hands and feet. 'I bear in my body the marks of the Lord Jesus.' "

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUCTED BY BEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Present Situation in Japan. autonomy-are still binding on the na- tion. Of course, until Japan should BY J. H. DE FOREST, D.D., JAPA~T. ha ve codes of ci vii and criminal law What I have to write can best be worthy of the civilization of the nine- gathered around the three words, anti- teenth century, Western nations could foreign, anti· 0 hri8tian, and anti-mi8- not put their nationals under Japanese sionary. jurisdiction. But now they have all 1. .A.nti-jO'J'eign. It is natural that neccssary systems of law, and, in my there should be something of a dislike judgment, there is no reason why the of foreigners. One of the first things I hated ex-territorial system should not saw twenty years ago, on landing in be done away with and the power to Yokohama, was a dog·cart with an Eng- control their own tariff restored to them.

lishman In it holding a long whip. As The trouble now, however, is not so he drove by us, without any provoca- much with foreign nations as with Japan tion whatever he strnck my jinrikisha itself. The government there never has man a cruel blow across his neck, which been in the least anti-foreign. The en- instantly showed a welt as large as my lightened statesmen of Japan know the finger. In indignation I looked for a difficulties that always inhere In all in- stone, but they were all tied down. ternational questions, and they always Not all foreigners, to be 8ure, are so take a broad view of all these problems.

unjust, nor do all look with contempt But the Diet is hostile to the Cabinet, upon the Eastern races. But there is and tries every possible way to discredit no denying that we English-speaking and overthrow it. The Diet of Decem- peoples are masterful and aggressive. ber, 1893, brought forward an appar- Said an Intelligent Christian Japanese ently anti-foreign address, accusing the gentleman who had been around the Government of allowing foreigners to world: "Everywhere I go I see the go far beyond what the treaties allow, English flag; and I hate it, for it is al- and urging henceforth the strictest pos- ways a threatening sign of the subjuga- sible enforcement of them, so as to em- tion of the whole East. And yet there barrass foreigners as much as possible.

is one thing I immensely admire about The Government promptly dissolved the English-they act as though the the Diet and ordered a new election.

whole world were made expressly for The new Diet has recently met, and a them. There are no mountains nor telegram has come announcing its disso- oceans that they do not delight to con- lution. It is probably for the same rea- quer. They do not know the word im- son the action of the Diet tends to in- poB8ibte. And I wish our people of crease an anti-foreign sentiment, and Japan would cultivate that same spirit." the Government is resolved not to per- It is not to be wondered at that When mit it.

the aggressive nations of the West set It Is safe to say that while there are foot on the soil of Japan the people Japanese who hate foreigners there is there should shrink from too close con· as yet no such national anti-foreign feel- tact. and should regard us with more ing as exists in China. The Diet is or less of dislike. I think the one great using this nationalistic feeling in order cause of the so-called anti-foreign sen- to overthrow the clan government timent in Japan is the fact that treaties rather than to drive out the foreigner.

which were never meant to continue in If the present Government I!hould an- operation more than five years-treaties nounce that the treaty had been revised which deny to Japan tariff and judicial with anyone of the leading powers and that the honol' of Japan was guaranteed, selves is by studying the methods of the anti.foreign feeling would disappear Christian missionaries and then imitat- largely within a week. It is more ac- ing them. We started Christian papers curate, therefore, to speak of the 80· and magazines, and now they have alcalled anti-foreign sentiment, since it is most dozens of them. We held huge as yet superficial. theatre meetings with the ablest of speakers, and they have followed suit 2. Anti-Ohri8tian. While the con- all over the empire. We build Young stitution of Japan guarantees religiOUS Men'S Oh1'i8tian Associations, and they liberty within the limits of public safety, organize Young Men's Buddhist Assoit is undeniable that the two powerful ciations. We start Christian summer departments of education and of war schools, and the next year we hear of seem to discourage any acceptance of Buddhist summer schools. We have a the Christian religion. There are Chris· Christian marriage ceremony, and they tian professors in the Imperial Univer· are beginning even to imitate that. sity, and also Christian teachers and students in Government schools, as well So that they are well following their as Christian officers and soldiers in the old proverb, " Learn from your enemy." army; yet it is true that Christian teach- As a nation Japan is more Buddhistic ers and students have found it often very than anything clse; and it is this Buduncomfortable to be known as Chris- dhistic element that tends to make certians,and large numbers of them have de- tain government departments seem serted the churches, though they almost hostile to us. Nothing is more natuuniversally assert they have not given ral than an anti·Christian sentiment in up their faith. A certain general ex- any non-Christian nation. pressed the conviction that Christianity would undermine the spirit of loyalty S. Anti·missionary. There is a growin the army; and though he issued no ing spirit of independence in the native military order to that effect, yet his ad- churches. They feel that ex-territorialvice was so influential among his soldiers ity in religion is as bad as the same in that scores of them have ceased going international relations. They will not to the churches. have missionaries to rule over them. They are bound to make their own When two such State departments creeds and have their own forms of seem to be hostile to any active profes- church government. They will not sion of the Christian faith it is very easy consent to take any of our denomito see why the churches of Japan fail national names. to increase as they used to do. When we add to this the strong opposition of This, indeed, is the best proof that Buddhism, the marvel is that Christian- Christianity is getting a hold in Japan. ity can add three thousand new names It may be a little uncomfortable tor us annually to its roll. Buddhism is mak- missionaries, but it is vastly better to ing every possible effort to defeat the have the native Christians rebelling new religion; and yet all the while Chris- against being under foreign missiona-· tianity is powerfully affecting Bud- ries and claiming the right to manage dhism. Said a recent Buddhist maga- their own affairs than it is to do tamely zinc: "The greatest movement of the what we suggest. Seven years ago we twentieth century will be not a com- missionaries were fairly in the front in mercial one nor a military one, but the evangeli8tic work. In the great theatre nations of the West will invade the East meetings some missionary was always with great armies of Christian missiona- given a prominent place. But now he ries, men and women, backed up by is chiefly conspicuous by having no the wealth of Christendom. We must place assigned him, unless it be the arouse ourselves to meet them." And honor of dismissing the audience with one way in which they arouse them- the benediction. I must confess the blame largely rests with us in that we have not sufficiently mastered the diffi- itor of one of the large dailies in north- cult lauguage so as to be able to speak ern Japan speak, as he expressed himself side by side with their gifted pastors in a public meeting of farewell for Mrs.

and teachers. DeForest and myself : Seven years ago we were well ahead ,. The message I beg you to bear to in puhlication work. The missionaries' the people of America is this: Christian books were having a wide circulation, missionalies have now been working though they were receiving consider- here a full generation. There are hun- able criticism. But now missionary dleds of men and women who have publications are left far In the rear, and brought half a million dollars annually native Christian authors arll reaching here to establish Christian schools and wide circles of readers that the mission- churches. And how much have they ary never would be able to touch. accomplished? Really, when we see Seven years ago we were eagerly they have gained only a few tens of Bought after as teachers, and many a thousands of converts, we can only be missionary was virtually at the head of sorry for them and must calltheir work some boys' or girls'school. Now that a failure. And yet, look all over Japan.

is all changed. Native Christian teach- Our 40,000,000 to-day have a higher ers have almost all the leading posi- standard of morality than we have ever tions. Thus in these three great lines known. There is not a boyar girl of missionary work we have been dis- throughout the empire that has not tanced by the natives. It leaves us in heard of the one-man, one-woman doc- something of an uncomfortable position, trine. Our ideas of loyalty and obedi- and has raised the cry of anti·mi88ion- ence are higher than ever. And when aru. Butif you ask the Japanese Chris- we inq~ire the cause of this great moral tians about this, they one and all em- advance, we can find it in nothing else phatically disown any anti-missionary than the religion of Jesus."

feeling. But they freely say: .. We have learned to distinguish between missionaries. We want no more mis- Germany's Part in Missions to the sionaries to come here with the purpose Heathen. of showing us how to do it and of II.Ssuming authority over us in any way. BY DR. D. WANGEMAN, BERLIN, GER- But we do want many more broad- MANY.

minded men and women who under- We must look upon the well-known stand how tO'see things from our stand- August Hermann Franke, the celebrated point, how to sympathize with our founder of the orphan asylum at Halle, Ideals, and who are willing to work as the father of the evangelical heathen with us instead of over us." The Jap- missions. For though as early as the six- anese regret the withdrawal of any mis- teenth century a feeble beginning was sionary who has been there long enough made from Genoa, and in the middle of to gain the language, and who is will- the seventeenth century Peter Heyling, ing to make sacrifices for Christ's sake from Lubeck, worked for some time in in Japan. 'l'hey have recently sent a Abyssinia, and an Austrian, Sir Wels, request to those able men, Drs. Amer- founded a "Jesus-communion" for the man, Imbrie, and Knox, to come back benefit of the heathens, all these begin- to the fields in which their influence is nings had but little success. At the end so great. We missionaries are very of the seventeenth century the Society sensitive, and things look anti-mission- for the Propagation of Christian Knowl- ary to us when the Japanese have no edge was founded, but it, however, such thought. gave its means especially to the Eng- And as for the progress Christian- lish colonies. The two first-named un- ity has made in Japan I will let the ed- dertakings died in a short time, while the mission work of August Hermann eighteen marks {d Ms pocket, began Franke has brought lasting fruit to this day. their voyage to the poor negro slaves on St. Thomas, in the West Indies, The latter sent in the year 1705, after with unswerving tenacity made the having received a call from King Fred- poorest of all heathens the object of its erick IV. of Denmark, the first two missionary labor. Its second field of evangelical missionaries, Ziegenbslg and action, commenced in 1733, was the icy Peiisschau, to Frankebar, and conduct- Greenland, where the two brothers ed and controlled their mission work Hach began to work in 1735. They personally, 80 that the mission society chose also the most unhealthy part of the of Halle was the first that did real and world, Surinam, where, in the first year lasting work among the heathens. Zie- of their labor, 39 missionaries and 71 genbalg had to struggle against many wives of missionaries died of the malaobstacles which the Danish commander rious climate. After this they tried to laid in his way, yet he was able, as early as bring the Word of the cross to the en- 1707, to build the first Protestant church tirely degraded Hottentots and Kafirs in the heathen world; and he acquired, in South Africa. Then they went to by his iutense activity, in word and Labrador, to Demerara, to the Himalaya, writing, in the work of evangelization, and at last into the northern part of the the name of an apostle of the Tamuls. lakes of Nyassa, into the fever lands. After his death, in 1719, Fabricius fol- It seems to have been their design to lowed in his footsteps, and was espe- choose just the most dangerous and uncially acUve in translations of tlie Bible successful parts of the heathen world for and in the composition of church hymns. their field of action. If there was a breach But these two were far surpassed, in the somewhere, there were at ollce others to eyes of Christians and heathens, in re- fill it up, and with the most modest gard and influence by the far-renowned claims for their own maintenance, they Christian, Frederic Schwartz, whose have worked with unfailing perseverwork has extended itself into the new ance, and conquered at last, by their paepoch of missionary labors. He died in tience and humility, the prejudices of 1798. the white and black men; so that the Brudergemeinde, that consists only of The founder of this mission of Halle 30,000 souls, counted in the year 1891 has also given his characteristic stamp 90,444 baptized Christians from among to this work. He was the father of the heathens, who received spiritual pietism-that is, of the true pietism that care from 161 European missionaries, -thinks it essential for a truly believing 28 ordained and 1072 unordained col- Christian to show forth his faith by the ored native helpers; in their 243 fruit of a holy life. schools they count 20.481 scholars; and for this large field of work they We look upon the Briidergemeinde spent 484,952 marks, given in Europe, as a branch of the mission of Halle. and 943,825 marks,. which were won Count Zinzendorf founded, in his six- chiefly by industrial undertakings in teenth year, when he was still a scholar foreign countries. After a period in of the predagogium at Halle in the year which rationalism penetrated into the 1716, with some friends of his, and stimu- Brildergemeinde, there came a time of lated by the reigning spirit of the insti- relaxation; but since the middle of this tutions of Halle, the so·called Senfkorn century it has arisen to a new zeal, and Orden, the members of which took upon has, though the work of only laymen, themselves the work of carrying the notwithstanding all their zeal and faith- Word of God to the ends of the world. fulness left many a void, founded its The Brl1dergemeinde has, with endless own seminary for the education of missacrifices and privations, since August sionaries, and has become,' in its quiet, 21st, 1732, on which day Leonard Dober and David Nisschmann, each with only modest, humble, steady, and self-sacri- (for 1891, 800,138 marks from the fa- ticing way, a model of healthy mission therland and 237,045 marks from the work, and may remain so to the end. mission territory) are paid by industrial The Briidergemelnde began its work and commercial affairs, which also creat- at once in a living faith by sending out ed welcome industrial branches for the its missionaries to the heathens with only newly baptized Christians. It worl,s a few pennies in their pockets. Germany (1891) on 55 mission stations, with 133 is-and particularly at the beginning of European missionaries and 39 ordained the century was-a poor country, and and 289 unordained national helpers.

could therefore not keep pace with its In its 297 schools 10,800 pupils were in- rich English neighbcrs in at once erect- structed. The whole Dumber of the bap- ing and sustaining missionary stations; tized was 24,662 souls.

it gave what it could and had, and this In 1848 Spittler, the father of the was not the worst and least essential Basel Mission Society, founded a new part; it trained and educated missiona- missionary institution on the opposite ries, who then entered into the service _ side of Basel, in the former cloister of of the English or Hollandish mission the holy Crischona, because in his eyes societies. So the pious pastor Jaenicke, the way of life in the old institution of the Bethlehem Church, founded in was not unpretending enough, and he Berlin, in 1800, the tirst mission semi- let his pu pils do a great deal of field nary out of which renowned men went work. and their meals were very sim- forth. I only name Rhenius, Schmee- ple. He intended to found twelve sta- len, Pacald, Helm, Ebener, the two tions with the name" Apostle Street, brothers Albrecht, and Giitzlaff, who between Jerusalem and the Gallas in all worked in the service of the English Abyssinia. " He not only did not mission societies, and among 96 mis- reach his number twelve, but some of sionaries there were 28 pupils of Jae- the already founded stations declined, nicke's. After Jaenicke's death, in so that at last only two missionaries 1827, his mission school came into the were left in SBoah to do their work hands of the Berlin Society No. 1. among 400 Christians, who live in the The mission school at Basel, which midst of the Gallas, but are Christians Spittler founded in 1815, trained a much only in name. Their pupils are sent as greater nnmber of missionaries, of which evangelists through German-speaking 94 pupils, the lesser half only, remained districts, particularly to America. Such in the service of the Basel Mission-the separate branches of mission work sel- rest went especially to England; but dom fulfil their real aim, and rob the since England educates its own mis- chief tree of its necessary strength.

sionaries to America, Bremen, Russia, A third missionary centre was created Holland, Brazil, and Australia, Basel by an appeal which Professor Neander remained only for a short time solely a sent forth at Berlin in the year 1823, mission school. It soon began to oc- where, on February 29th, 1824, persons cupy by itself mission territories and to of high station-lawyers, clergymen, send missionaries there. The society and officers-united in a Society for has its chief territories in South India the Propagation of the Gospel Among (Malabar), China, on the Gold Coast, in the Heathen. In the tirst years this West Africa, and in the Cameroons. It company also furnished already existing has also bravely faced the greatest diffi- missionary institutions with money culties and hindrances. During the tirst (Basel, Halle, Jaenicke, the BrUder- ten years it saw 16 missionaries sink gemeinde); but in the year 1829 it into the grave, but at last, the seven- opened its own mission school, and sent teenth was able to take root and the in 1833 its tirst missionaries to South Af- misllion could make greater progress. rica. There it developed itself in a The immense expenses of their work greater style. At the time of the initiation of the present director it counted !leminary at Basel. After having, not- 1666 baptized Christians in 20 partly withstanding its unspeakable losses, newly founded stations and 30 missiona- founded 'up to 1891 three stations, with ries. In 1891 it counted 53 stations with 897 baptized Christians and 10 mis- 24,537 Christians and 72 missionaries. Its sionaries, it has lately made a new 140 schools were visited by 4179 pupils. s~rt. In consequence of observations which A year later (1837), as the North Gerthe director made in the course of two man Mission Company separated itself journeys of inspection, the field of action from Berlin, there arose in the commitwas divided into six dioceses, and the tee of Berlin one deploxable division, activity of the brothers was regulated because the well·known Pastor Gossby detailed mission rules. Another ner, who found that there was too much 1ield of work was added in 1891 on the governing and studying in the mission northern borders of the lake of Ny- seminary, and wanted mission work assa, where the company worked to- done under the sole direction of the gether in brotherly unity with the Free Holy Ghost, and particularly by prayer, Scots and the missional ies of the Briider- took his leave of the committee of this gemeinde for the benefit of the people of company and began to work by himself. the Wakonde. (Since 1892 it has ex- He founded, a few years later, a sepatended its work to the Mashonaland.) It rate mission society of Berlin, now appeared at the beginning as if Berlin called the Gossner Mission, or Berlin should become for the north of Germany II. He furnished a number (more than what Basel was for the south-a central 160) of scholars with the rarest knowlpoint for the newly awakened missionary edge, and gave them over to other misinterest in Saxony, Bavaria, Hanover, sion companies to be sent out, or he Denmark, Sweden, and Norway. Con- sent them himself with very scant means senting addresses and contributions to the heathens. Most of them were came from all sides, but difficulties never heard of again; only at one point, arose which frustrated this aim. The among the Kohls, in the East Indies, principle which the Berlin Mission the prayers and the faith of this man of Company had always kept up, that not· prayer have taken root and brought withstanding the great confessional dif· blessed fruit. He had, in the year 1891, ferences Christians might work together after many thousands in his field of under God's blessing. was for the first action had been lost by the seduction time given up, and in the year 1836 a of the Jesuits and other influencf:'S, still North German Mission Company was 39,000 Christians, who were provided for founded, which had a confessional Lu· in 16 stations by 10 missionaries and by theran stamp. It 800n chose its seat at a great many native helpers. Gossner Bremen. where it took a more united received his means as long as he lived form, with chiefly Reformed elements. from his friends in Prussia and in Eng- After having made several attempts in land; after his death in 1858, the lead- Australia and in the East Indies among ing of the mission went into the hands the Telugus, it has latterly concen- of a committee, the head of which was trated its activity upon the domin- the well-known general superintendent, ion of the Ewes in West Africa. There Dr. Biichsel. Gossner's leading thoughts the faithful brothers work with touch- had now to accommodate themselves to Ing tenacity and courage, though those of other mission establiRhments. they can generally not stay longer The studies of the pupils were regulatthan two years, and must then either ed, fixed incomes given, auxiliary socie_ succumb to the enemies or return ties were organized, but the income is home with broken health. The society scarcely large enough to pay the growdoes not train its missionaries itself, ing expenses. but takes them from. the large mission In the year 1842 a ladies' committee was formed at Berlin under the name 6 helpers, and has won some hundred of Ladies' Committee for the Christian souls from among the Mohammedans. Education of Females in the Orient, with the purpose of training young In the year 1884 a General Protestant ladies partly to do mission work directly Mission Society was formed, built on a among the women in the Indian zenanas very free doctrinal foundation, which or indirectly by teaching in English and stretches its branches throughout the American schools and orphanages in the whole of Germany and Switzerland. hope of winning young girls for Christ; Its first tendency was to influence the and the committee also sends money to Chinese and Japanese more by learned help the mission of Christian women in expositions in schools than by personal South Africa and in Palestine. Up to conversions; but it has lately acknowlthe year 1891lt had sent forth 15 young edged that the method of the older misladics, and had in this same year an in- sion society was also not to be despised. come of 11,713 marks. It won on 2 chief stations 350 converts, counts in its schools 120 pupils, and has Another Women's Committee for a yearly income of about 40,000 marks. China was formed during the presence of GiitzlatI in Germany in 1850. It en· Finally, the winning of German colotertains a foundling hospital with about nies gave birth in 1886 to a new mission 90 foundlings at Hong Kong. which company under the name of the German also gives hospitality to travelling mis· East African Mission Company, which sionaries; its income amounted in the started on the principle to further misyear 1891 to 30,401 marks. sion work particularly with the aid of nursing the sick, spent the greatest part Thc presence of Giitzlaff also gave of its ample means (109,053 marks) in birth to three German Congregations building hospitals in Zanzibar and Dar for the evangelization of China. Giitz- es Salam, and has only lately begun to laff, who overtaxed the mission forces found missionary stations, which at the of Germany, had conceived the plan time are in their first development. that each Prussian province-that is, each Gelman land-should make one So the mission work, which originally province in China the field of action for had been done by the one mission com· their missionary activity. Three prin· mittee of Berlin 1., had divided itself cipal committees at once, in Berlin, Stet- into 10 branches. This was disproportin, and Cassel began this work in 1850 ; tioned to the number of mission friends; but their zeal soon became very faint. misunderstandings arose because some Cassel left off altogether; Stettin united branches tried to penetrate into the itself with Berlin, but the two together field of work of the helping commitwere not able to provide even for the tee, Berlin 1.. and so rob it of its means. small mission territory of China, and This was, though perhaps the variety surrendered it to the Rhenish Com- of the work occasioned a greater activipany; and as this company, too, had ty, and, on the whole, more souls were great financial difficulties, it gave up won than might have been the case if its work partly to Basel, partly to the direction of the Berlin work had the great mission company of Berlin I., remained in one united administration, which now works on 4 principal stations a great hindrance to the work, from with 7 missionaries, and has collected which its development has severely the sum of 670 baptized Christians. In suffered. Berlin 1. has unhesitatingly the year 1852, by the instigation of kept to its task with an almost hard Bishop Gobat at Jerusalem, a Jerusalem tenacity, which won for it the admira· Committee was founded, which takes tion of foreign missions. It never care of the Christians and Mohamme· stepped backward in the once-underdans in the Holy Land. It keeps for 2 taken task in Africa, and counts now stations and 3 schools 1 missionary and every year more than 2000 baptized Christians, a number which equals the whole sum of the baptized of the first in their hut on which the wood is chop thirty-five years. ped, and sing and pray with crowds of their Roman neighbors; when peasants The Evangelioal Ohuroh of Italy. carry their New Testaments in their pockets that at the dinner hour they [Extracts from an addre•• before representa- may read and speak of Jesus to their tives of the Evangelical Chnrch of Italy, by neighbors and companions on their J. T. Gracey.] threshing floors; when a young church is aggressive, earnest, bold, and diligent "The salutations of Protestants in after this fashion it will thrive under France, Switzerland, Germany, Bol- persecution and grow on excommuniland, and Belgium at your General As- cations. When one church can dissembly in Florence, makes it needless tribute 200 Bibles and Testaments and that I salute you. Such splendid moral 2000 tracts in a year, and children are endorsement as you have from the Free gathered in Sunday-schools, there will Church of Scotland, the English Pres- always be the growing result that ,. exbyterians, the Evangelical Continental treme unction" will be discarded at Society, the National Bible Society of death, and yet your people will die Scotland, and the American Tract So- well, saying, as a dying church-memciety renders useless any commendation ber did to Angelina, ,. I am satisfied to of mine." have known Jesus. I possess Him in my heart. He is my Life, and I long But you are not in much danger of for the moment when I shall be with the ., Woe, when all men speak well of Him." you," for in Farano the papists have antagonized you with the compliment It is a great triumph that the hospiof a series of sermons prcached against tals of new Italy are, by the strong arm your young church. You have had a of the law, thrown open to you, and that like redemption from the curse from a you have been permitted to minister to Professor of Philosophy and Law in the the companions of Gavazzl and Gari- University of Naples, in a four hours' baldi; and that it is in vain the papal contention in a public meeting; you power ties up its bells and excommunihave been jeered and sneered at by a cates a VI" ilOle community from cemeswarm of young pl"iests, while burying teries. Your mission is to the masses of a beloved aged sister, as if you were the people, and yet you need not disreburying criminals. You have been in· gard the fact that among your converts sulted, threatened, and stoned. The are ex-priests of learning and high posimartyr record of the" Free Church" is tion, Dominican and Capuchin friars, not completed while position, employ- and that you enroll on your church ment, and daily bread are at stake with records the mayors of more than one hundreds who do, and other hundreds Italian city. who would, choose to join your ranks. A half hour of a shower of stonell, I have spoken of the outside sympaexcommunication for attending a Prot- thy and support you have received from estant funeral, and stealing the little men like the Earl of Aberdeen and corpse of a baby and hiding it under a others over Protestant Europe; but Ire· table to prevent Protestant burial are joice equally in the indications of selfamong the" all thingll" that work to- support. In the old university town gether for good to the young Evangeli- of Bologna, the most important town cal Church of Italy. after Rome under the sway of the popes, your young and not wealthy church has There is a heroic element which shows given an average of $6 apiece for their the inherent power of this young church work J That looks like self- Church. When wood-choppers by trade support of a vigorous kind. in Naples can make a pulpit of the block The question of the redemption of Italy is not a political one. It is not of God's people, and from the begin. settled by the existence of a free Church ning the Spirit of God has rested upon in a free State merely. To.day Europe the work. Requests have come for the recognizes your right to be in Italy, but extension of the work. which have reo it may deny it to·morrow. The politi· sulted in the establishment of three cians of Italy, not to say its statesmen, branch seminaries, one. in Cape Colony, aTe in danger of compounding with the one in the Orange Free State, and one Church if it will only recognize a politi. in Natal, while a fourth is asked for in cally free Italy; the priesthood is no whit the Transvaal. Twenty.five of the wiser than before, while their moral Huguenot daughters are now engaged apathy is still represented by the saying in missionary work. About five hun· of a Bavariau schoolmaster: " A drop of dred have gone out as teachers from holy water is better than all philosophy." Wellington alone during the twenty years since the seminarr was estab· The ills of Romanism are due princi· lished. The mother seminary at Wei· paUy to its ambition to be the only mas- lington is already doin$: college work, ter of souls and conscience. The cor· and is requiring new buildings, library, ruption of the confessional produced the etc., for a very considerable extension revolt which made :Italy a free politi· of the work. For all these things we cal State. And Rome's corruptions are are glad of the sympathy, prayers, and found to an execrable degree wherever co·operation of God's people every· where, and to Him we are looking " to supply all our need according to His riches in glory by Christ Jesus."

it Is unchecked by the presence of Prot.

estantism. THE DEAD CHURCHES OF THE EAST.

-Rev. G. C. ReY:lOlds, M.D., of East- ern Turkey, speaking at the Interna· MOUNT HOLYOKE SEMINARY AT CLIF· tional Missionary Union, explained the TON SPRINGS.-There were present at relative importance of missionary work the last International Misliionary Union among the Nestorians and Armenians.

nine graduates of Mount Holyoke Semi· He said: "Just as the Jews possessed nary. Mrs. Webb, who spent nineteen an importance out of proportion to years in India, left the meeting to go their numbers, or the size of their coun· to South Hadley, to attend the fiftieth try, so in the early Christian centuries anniversary of her graduation. Miss the Lord planted these Christian Eastman, another graduate, spent four. churches in the regions surrounding teen years in Burma. She is at pres· Ararat, the second cradle of the race, ent in Rochester, reading the proof of a to be His witnesses among the sur· reproduction of the Burmese Bible. rounding pagan nations. Lying in the Miss A. P. Ferguson, who founded track of the advancing hordes of Islam, the Huguenot Seminary at Cape Town, . they refused to accept the new faith, South Africa, on the plan of the Mount and during all the ages since they bave Holyoke Seminary, speaking of this held firmly to the Christian name. But educational work, said: In 1872, with the lapse of ages need had come through reading the life of Mary Lyon, for reform in these churches. Super.

Rev. Andrew Murray, of Wellington, stition had taken the place of spiritual. Cape Colony, was fired with the desire ity, religion had been divorced from to found a Mount Holyoke Seminary morality. Dense Ignorance pervaded in South Africa for the daughters of the land. The Bible was an unknown the European colonists. About three book. So the pioneer missionaries gave hundred Huguenot refugees who had these peoples translations of the Bible fied to Holland were brought to South into their own tongues. They opened Africa over two hundred years ago, schools for the children, and Instructed and have been to Africa the earnest reo the adults. Some hundred churches liglous element that the Puritans have have been organized in Persia, and been to America. In answer to his ap- more than that in Turkey, centres of peal, Miss Abbie P. Ferguson (the speak· Gospel light, to irradiate the land. er) and Miss Anna E. Bliss, graduates But better than this, evangelical ideas of Mount Holyoke, opened the Hugue. have permeated the masses outside the not Seminary at Wellington in January, Protestant faith, and the Bible has been 1874, on the plan of Mount Holyoke. very generally scattered through the The Huguenot Seminary was founded land. Such results, for these peoples in prayer. The first teachers believe alone, are no insignificant fruitage of they were drawn thither by the prayers these years of labor and expenditure. But it is mainly that these peoples may from its superstitious rites is thought again become missionary churches that to be a breaking _ay from loyalty to this work has been done. The Nesto·· national existence. rians very early sent their missionaries " The work that has seemed possible to the far steppes of China, as rock- and has been accomplished has been hewn inscriptions still bear witness; the iufluencing of indIviduals and famand to-day one of the most successful ilies (1) through our schools. To illusworkers in the most difficult field of trate this, incidents were related of the Russian evangelization is a Nestorian opening up to the missionary through graduate of the seminary at Oroomiah, our pupils of families of influence in and with him are associated Armenian the city of Kustendie, Bulgaria. (2) Christian workers graduated from the Through the press. For example, the Protestant schools in Turkey. The newspaper, Tlw Morning Star, has Turkish evan~elical churches are doine; found its way into the remotest villages an efficient mIssionary work among the where missionaries never go. And (3) Koordish-speaking people, and are put- by the simple proclamation of the Gosting the Bible into the Koordish lan- pel from viIla&,e to village in the apo~­ guage, so that it may become accessible tolic way; to Illustrate which some ac- to the Koords themselves." count was given of how new and pio- Rev. J. Henry House, D.D., of Bul- neer work was entered upon in new garia, speaking to the question, " What villages by an implicit and simple re- can be done within the Grcek Church liance upon the Holy Spirit to prepare for its reformation ?" said: .. A clear individual hearts for the reception of statement of a difficulty is often the first the good tidings which the missionary step in its solution. What, then, is the carries with him." difficult problem before us ? It is the in- Rev. J. L. Barton, speaking of work fusing of spiritual life into an ancient in Central Turkey, said: "The home and beloved Christian church that has and society are bein&, rapidly transbeen overloaded with superstitious rites formed through the lDfluence of the and ceremonies. There are three strik- Gospel, as it is taught and preached ing difficulties in the way of accomplish- and lived, and we may confidently hope ing this work: that a reconstructed society will come " 1. There is prevailing in the Greek up out of the old dead Christless re- Church the di vorce of reli&,ion from mains of this most magnificent civiliza· morality. To be religious IS to per- tion, and this land yet become a Chris- form certain rites and ceremonies punc- tian land. We see tokens of this on tiliously, and a lie or a theft or an oath every side; it comes to us upon the would not take away religious charac- breeze; it is like the dew, distilling ter if the ceremonial duties laid upon itself into every form or life there.

one by the Church were scrupulously Foundations are laid and the Lord is observed. This was illustrated by inCI- building upon them. The enrolled Protestants are about fifty thousand. dents from common life. " 2. The second great difllculty to be while the evangelized can truly be placed met is the condition of the clergy. It at twenty times that number. Evan- is divided into two grand divisions, the I'elical ideas are filling the land, and upper and the lower branches of the lDstitutions of Christianity are becomhIerarchy. The parish priest and all ing identified with the very life of the below him fall into one of these divis- country. " ions, and all above the parish priest Miss Rice, who spent twenty-two fall into the other. The lower clergy years in Persia, and was associated with are often simple and ignorant, and one Fidelia Fiske in the establishment of can easily love them when one sees in the seminary at Oroomiah, was at the them an earnest desire to read the Scrip. Clifton Spring meeting.

tures and learn their duty; but any at· tempt by them to preach the simple Miss Ella J. Newton, writing from Gospel would be met, doubtless, with Foochow, China, May 5th, says: "Eduoppo~ition of the upper clergy in whose cational work is growing popular; our iron grip they are, and the upper clergy, schools were never so full before, and while sometimes educated, are often from our overcrowded house we turn tarnished with the corruption so com- away those for whom we have no room.

mon in high life in Europe, and so the The Christian Endeavor Society has most difficult class to reach. taken firm root in China. Last Novem- " 3. The third obstacle is the fact that ber we had an enthusiastic rally of our church organization has been largely a Foochow societies, and next month the political organization for the support first general meetinl' for all China is to of national spirit, and any departure be held in ShanghaI,"

FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY

lIt.-FIELD OF MONTHLY SURVEY.

Japan,* Xorea,t Medical Missions.f THE YEAR IN JAPAN. cliques, impossible of strong action save BY GEORGE WILLIAM KNOX, ENGLE- in opposition. Heretofore strong par- WOOD, N. J. ties have proved impracticable, fractions always breaking off when victory bas In Japan the conditions, social, politi- come near. cal, religious, reported last year (vol. vi., No. 10 of this REVIEW) continue with SOME INCIDENTS.

slow development. The public worked itself into high Again the year in things material has excitement over the killing of the Ko- rean refugee, Kim·ok.Kyun, in Shang. been uneventful; seed time and harvest hai, and the attack on his associates in have not failed, nor human misery and Japan. These men had found safe ref· want-these being not worse perhaps uge in Japan; but Kim was lured to than in the past, only more vocal in our China to his death, and the public be· era of free press and much talk. Disas- lieved the Korean Government had ters of the greater sort there have been sought the murder of him and his as· none. sociates, a supposition rendered proba· POLITICS.

Politics have been more furious, if ble by the rewarding of his murderer.

that were possible, than before-more So clamor arose over this invasion of unreasoning, fiercer, more hopelessly en- the nation's sovereignty, made louder snarled. In no wise can it profit to fol- by a party which has long sought pre- low in detail; but two points demand a texts against Korea. The incident is word. not ended yet, but satisfactory atone· The anti·foreign agitation waxed loud ment to wounded dignity will be made, in press and platform, and in the Diet no doubt.

sought some tangible result, which, of The Emperor and Empress celebrat· a negative Bort, was had-the Diet ed their silver wedding in April with getting itself dissolved. An appeal to much splendor, rejoicing, and congratu- the country followed; but the anti-for- lations. The event shows how far Japan eign combination failed of a majority in has moved from its old ideas, for never the new House, and now the agitation before was such possible. The Emperor wanes, its advocates eager to explain is personally but little known. Opin- themselves as only anti· present treaties, ions differ widely as to him and his and not against the West. So comes a share in the transformation of his land, truce, but peace only when the treaties but his reign is associated with the glo· are revised. ries of these years just past. The Em· In the elections one group made great pless has interested herself in the wel- gains and almost secured a majority fare of the people, and is honored and of members-a party almost strong beloved.

enough to govern. That brings party The people in spite of anti.foreign government nearer, with all its mo· agitations are keen to stand well with mentous consequences, good and bad. the world and to show their conformity One of the greater evils of the present to Western standards. Their sensitive- strife is the multiplicity of groups and ness was illustrated by the treatment * See also Pl'. 205, 222 (March), 227 (April), accorded the Rev. N. Tamura and his booklet, "The Japanese Bride." He 365 (May), 679, 680 (present Iseue). brought it out in the United States last year, and its outspokenness is not at all t See Pl'. 460 (Juue), 595,606,628 (August), 658 ill li:ne with the eulo,gies of Sir Edwin (present issue).

t See Pl'. 281 (April), 67:; (prelent issue). Arnold and other foreigners on Japan- members. But, on the other hand, ese womankind. The public almost had Buddhist writers complain that all this a fit, and the author was everywhere is superficial; that time is wasted in denounced. I read no attempt to dis· philosophical discussion; that faith is prove the facts set forth beyond mere small and the priests immoral. This denials and assertions that he overlooked charge scems proved by the establishthe difference between past and present. ment left behind by the late chief priest But his chief offence was this-that he of the leading sect-a wife and a numexposed the weak points of his people ber of concubines; and this man had to foreigners and in a foreign land, and been the "living Buddha," adored with proved himself no patriot. Had he Divine honors. A root and branch ref· sought our reformation, it was urged, ormation at home in faith and morals he had confined his strictures to the na- and a return to the simplicity of Sakya tive tongue and press. The Govern- Muni is urged as the condition precedent ment forbade republication in Japan, to successful work abroad. There is and no defender arose, least of all the recognition, too, that Christian among the Christians, who felt that oc- morals, at least as practised, are supecasion had been given for the Buddhist rior to their own. taunt, " We always said that Christians want patriotism, and this book proves THE TEN RI KYO. it." It was a nine days' wonder, and passed, the feeling lingering that too Wonderful is the geneilis of religions I much had been made of a matter incon- A woman in Oentral Japan a few years siderable. ago started a new one compounded of elements Shinto, Buddhist, and perhaps THE BUDDmSTS. Christian. The gods-ten of them- were Shinto in name, but in nothing else The Buddhists show much activity. -remarkable personifications of forces Encouraged by the Parliament of Re- and abstractions, fluidity, attraction, reo ligions, they mistook the attitude of the pulsion, etc., all ten bound together American people from the cordial re- into an indistinct monotheism. And ception given to their delegates. Now these gods work miracles among the one of them is busy collecting funds cripples, blind, and diseased, and prompreparatory to a foreign mission to the ise a speedy millennium, when all the bcnighted Occident. Missionaries had faithful shall reap a thousandfold and already gone to China and Korea with- live in wealth, happiness, and peace. out results reportable as yet. One who travelled as religious explorer in China Converts are gained in multitudes reports a deplorable condition, with from the lowest classes, and temples are Taoist superstition prevalent, Buddhism built or building in many towns. The dead or dying, and Confucianism only sclf-devotion manifested and the comfor the learned. He exhorts his coun- fort gained astonish one. trymen to relight the lamp of truth in the land whence its rays came to them. AMONG THE CHRISTIANS. Priests have gone to care for Japanese souls in Hawaii, and altogether a mis- During the year there were revivals, sionary revival seems at hand-Bud- here and there, especially near Nagoya, dhism being missionary of right, though and in several places a special spirit of such spirit has been dead for centuries. prayer. A few congregations have Nor are signs of revival at home alto- made solid gains. Theological discusgether wanting; the huge debts of three sion continues very prominent, though great temples have been paid, philan- many recognize its no-profit. A recent thropic work-hospitals and the like- re8Ume says there are three attitudes is carried on, and a Buddhist temper- toward the new theology : First, some ance league. reports sixteen thousand highly educated men strongly advocate it; second, some strongly oppose it; third, the large majority, neither advo· cating nor opposing, carryon their dained helpers have increased from 460 work, desirous of peace and the preva- to 665, an increase quite disproportion. lence of liberty in the Church. ate to work done or prospects for the year to come. At least in its organized form liberal Christianity seems not better fitted to But one should not take the table too the Japanese than the old-fashioned seriously. At best it gives only a rough sort. Unitarians and Universalists make and badly added view of results, not slow progress, though the dedication of quite without significance to one who a hall by the Unitarians in the spring knows the field. This year it means called forth compliments. only this-the churches have made no advance, but have fairly held their own The Tokyo Y. M. C. A. has a fine in circumstances of much discouragehome, built with money collected in the ment, and are ready for an advance in United States by Mr. J. T. Swift from the next campaign. men too modest to let their names be kDown. The building is large, well PROVIDENCE IN MISSION WORK. made, adapted to its purpose, the most striking in Tokyo devoted to Evangeli- Such periods of waiting and ot comcal religion. parative failure teach us again that it is God who gives the increase, and that THE STATISTICS. He holds the times and seasons in His hand. Man schemes, works, frets, The table of statistics shows the un- hopes, fears, but the work is of God eventful nature of the year. There is and unto Him. In missions, too, man small advance anywhere, and one fears proposes, but God disposes. All plans, that even this table is too favorable. It polities, endeavors just now are fruithas been compiled carelessly with mani- less, as a little while ago all bore fruit. fest errors in addition, and such want The most cursory review of mission of correspondence between the figures work shows how far beyond man's conon its face and the names on its back as trolls the current which bears him on. to discredit it. If the simple directory of missionaries is wrong, what guaran- IN THE BEGINNING. tee have we for the figures we cannot check? Japan was opened to the West in 1859, and the ChUICh responded to No new mission has been added to God's call, but the missionaries could the too long list, nor has the number of only stand and wait. They could premissionaries increased, the apparent gain pare for coming labors; but as they disappearing on the application of a lit· studied and waited men called them tIe arithmetic and comparison of back idle, said they were doing nothing and page with front. The total of church- wasted the gifts of self-denying folk at members is given as 37,398, an apparent home. But the missionaries did what gain of 1864 for all the missions for the men might do and stood in their lot year. But the gain, small as it is, is too until the time should come. large. The Church of Christ (Presby. terian Reformed) shows a loss of 64, and THE OPPORTUNITY. 8 careful revision of rolls would reduce the net gain in all the churches to zero As come it did, after many years. or worse. The gifts for church pur- Again it was God who made the wrath poses show a small decrease, but remain of man to praise Him, and out of cirsurprisingly large considering the gen- cumstances most hostile and hopeless eral want of life. The number of or- opened wide the door of opportunity. dainedJapanese has fallen off 206 now Then the missionaries went everywhere, joyfully preaching the Word. They 8S against 233 a year ago,* while unor- were not more zealous, consecrated, or industrious than before, but God gave • Can the number 01 ordained ministers in the M. E. Church have fallen from 82 to 35 aa reported f Iml'oBslble, we think. the increase. Converts were multi- must reform, and China keep hands plied, churches established, ministers off I Political pressure at home makes ordained, schools filled to overflowing. Japan the readier for foreign war. For The nation seemed born in a day. Noth· twenty years a party has urged a ing was too great for hope and faith. "strong policy" toward China and THEN A PAUSE. Korea, and the present agitation aids this party. Many politicians think Again. after years, a change. The blood-letting the only remedy for the causes were many-social, political, fever of over-excited and vehement pa- literary-and all beyond our control. triotism.

The schools were half emptied, the Tokyo has been severely shaken by churches no longer thronged, the Dum- an earthquake. An hundred persons ber of baptisms small, the love of many are reported killed. Mission property cold, utmost zeal and wisest plans fruit- suffered, but no missionary was hurt.

less. This still continues; but give way it will by and by to a new harvest time. Statistical Notes OD Japan, Eta. Every expedient is tried, meanwhile, and the blame is not with missionaries JAPAN (alias Dai Nippon, the Sunrise nor with native ministers and churches. Kingdom, the Land of Great Peace) is They are not less earnest than in the composed of from 3000 to 4000 islands, times gone by ; but now God calls for though only four are of any consider- patience, endurance, hope, prayer, and able size. This empire stretches along faith from the Church in Japan and the the eastern coast of Asia well-nigh Church at home. In His own time from Kamtschatka to Formosa, includ- once more faith shall turn to sight. ing the Kurile Iblands at the north and It is not in discouragement that we the Loo Choo Islands at the south. If thus turn to God, but in perfect peace a quadrilateral were drawn large and trust, rejoicing to believe that He enough to contain the realm of the guides and rules, and that His plans Mikado, it would measure 8700 miles and wisdom are not as ours. by 1840, and would cover nearly 16,- " God doth not need 000,000 square miles, though the land Either man's work or His own gifts. Who best surface is actually but about 150,000. Bear His mild yoke, they serve Him beBt. Hia The coast line measures over 40,000 state miles. At one point a narrow strait Is kingly; thousands "t His bidding speed, separates Japan from Korea, and at an· And post o'er land and ocean without rest; other the distance is but fj miles across They also serve who only stand and wait." the water to the dominions of the Czar_ PQ8t8C1'ipt.-Since writing this review The population is about 41,000,000, of the year three events of importance massed mainly upon these three isl- are reported. ands: Hondo (the Niphon of former The Diet has been dissolved again. days), with 30,000,000; Kiushiu, 6,100,- The opposition says it will fight its bat- 000 ; and Shikoku, with 2,830,000. Six tle in two issues : government by par- cities contain more thim 100,000 inhab- ty; and a strong foreign policy. We itants, Tokyo leading with 1,315,000.

may look, therefore, for a renewal of Seven hundred newspapers and maga- the anti-foreign agitation. zines are sustained, and 18,000 books or War hilS begun in Korea. Japan de- booklets are produced annually. The clares her subjects and interests threat- primary schools number 26,000, and ened by Korean misrule and the conse- those of middle and higher grades, 1800.

quent rebellion. Further, she objects The navy has 35 warships, and in the to China's interference as against the army are 270,000 soldiers.

.trelltybetween the two empires. Korea Though Japan was opened to the entrance of Occidentals as far back as Bupply the labor upon the great sugar 1854, Protestant Christianity made its plantations.

advent only twenty-one years ago. According to the census of 1890 there 'l'he following table relates to the work were but 2292 Japanese in the United of about thirty missionary societies, Statll8-mainly upon the Pacific Coast.

and will show what steady and encour- Since that date they have increased to aging progress has been made during perhaps 5000. The Methodist Church the last eight years. It will be noted opened 0. mission among them in 1877, that concerning nearly every item the and is now ministering to these stran- figures have doubled, while at two or gers in San Francisco, Sacramento, and three points they have increased three- Los Angeles. In San Francisco a fold. church of 350 members has been gath- ered, and the Presbyterians have about g ,; ~ ., ., ,; ,; ~ ~ 100 communicants. Considerable work for this class is also done by missions ·"c !!; 0:1 0:1 ,,CC"""…II p., ';"1 for the Chinese. aJ " ! . . oS'd oS 0 "'l:l Ohin688 began to flock to our shores 'd soon after the discovery of gold in 0:1 ..~.. ri g California. nor did the stream reach its '" flood until they had added 130,000 to . 0 ~ our population. The last census found ,but 106,688 remaining, of whom 95,477 '1il were west of the Rocky Mountains. By the restrictive legislation of recent ~ ·S .. I ~ years the total is further reduced to " . . ~ ~ "0; about 80,000. New York City and Ii1 ~ 0 :z; 0 p t"

– -0 — – — – – – 188fi••• 128 85 50 211 19a — 93 14,815 3,640 1887… 14B 108 69 316 221 102 18,019 5,020 IH88 .. 177 124 72 3~4 249 142 23,M4 6,950 1889… 200 171 84 448 274 185 28,977 5,007 1323 1890… 214 ]89 98 423 297 129 30.820 4,431 IS91… 209 178 97 881 365 157 88,390 3,718 1892 . . . 219 201 119 537 283 35,5<14 8,731 1893… 228 216 128 545 877 286 37,898 3,800 Brooklyn together contains some 8000, In estimating the victories of Chris- of whom about 300 bear the name of tianity over paganism in Japan, due ac- Christians. The Presbyterians, North count must be taken of what has been and South, the Methodists, Baptists, done by the Roman CathoUc and Greek Congregationali!ts, and two or three churches. The latter organization has other denominations, as well as the gathered more than 21,000 adherents, Methodists and Presbyterians of the and the former 46,680. If to these are Dominion of Canada, sustain missions added the Protestant native Christians for the Chinese at various points on the (those who have abjured the worship Pacific Coast, almost everywhere with of idols and put themselves under the excellent results. Probably not less care of the missionaries), a total is than 5000 Chinese in America have ac- gained of at least 150,000. Francis cepted Christ as Saviour, of whom a Xavier was the Pope's apostle to the large proportion have since returned to Japanese, and began his work in 1549. Itheir native country and are spreading Such was the zeal of his successors that there among their benighted neighbors by 11314 the Christians are said to have the glad tidings of the great salvation.

numbered at least 1,000,000 ; but by a long series of terrible persecutions the At the International Missionary Union faith was at length practically extir- .. nugget" session, the suggestion was pated and almost forgotten. made that Dr. A. '1'. Pierson should be asked to go round the world on In recent years emigrants from these an evangelistic tour among the misislands have become an important ele- sions. Miss Ferguson. of Cape Colony, ment in the Hawaiian Islands, since at once spoke out her hope that he they number there some 25,000-more might go by way of South Africa, and than a quarter of the whole population. Miss Ben Oliel, a Jewes8 of Jerusalem, With the Chinese and Portuguese they immediately responded that of course he would" begin at Jerusalem."

EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

A veteran missionary writes (enclos- The plague of the black death in ing $5 for the Student Volunteer Fund, China has assumed alarming propor- by which we seek to supply the REVIEW tions. It swept over London two cento candidates for the field): "The let- turies since, and reappears at times in ter of Dr. Seymour, our young broth- the Levant. It is a fever, with severe er in China, which appeared in the last glandular swellings, is thought to be MISSIONARY REVIEW, touched my highly contagious, and the death-rate heart. A voice came to me at once say- is very high. In seven days as many ing' ' Go thou and do likewise.' With hundredS died in Hong Kong, and more the check which I enclose (I wish I than a hundred times as many lied becould afford to make it larger) there fore it has died by it. It attacks anigoes a prayer that the $500 you need mals. Over 20,000 rats had to be gathto 'make up arrears' may soon reach ered and buried in the city. The Chiyou. nese officials seek to conciliate the evil spirits, to whose machinations they trace "The longer I live the more I am im- the awful visitation; and the superstipressed with the importance of 8p1'ead- tious natives parade the streets with ing information in regard to the true josses, burning joss sticks, and firing condition of the world. It pains me to crackers. To purge the city of its horhear some pastors of our New England rible filth might do some good, but churches. expreRsing doubts whether these other measures are of course hopethey can afford to take THE MISSION- less.

ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. r tell A dispatch appeared in the daily journals lately stating that 400 Circasthem emphatically they cannot afford sians and Druzes had been killed or to do witltout it. They do not realize wounded in II fight in Syria. To Dr. how rich it is in facts-stirring facts Jessup's eyes it was a flash of light from all parts of heathendom. I hope away in the East, revealing conditions there will be a change in this respect which were not unexpected to him and soon. How much we need a revival of which he well understands. He finds misBiollpry learning! The Lord aid the explanation of the fight in a politi· you, dear brother, in your good work. cal movement which has been steadily promoted by the Sultan of Turkey, and " JOSIAH TYLlilR. " by which the Sultan is endeavoring to supplant the Bedouin tribes of the Mrs. Sarah }t:. Wood, of New York, Hauran by a Circassian population who whose beneficence has been exhibited are loyal to the Sultan, and who are in many other directions, moved by the gradually taking possession of the rich same appeal for the Volunteer Fund, lands over which the Bedouins have has encloaed ten dollars with a similarly ridden in former times, simply to make helpful note, which is more encourag- forays on the poor peasants. The ing even than the money. But still Arabs, and also the Druzes in the rethis deficiency of nearly $500 stares us gion of Mount Hermon, claim that these in the face and prevents our supplying fertile fields on which the Circassians to the students the number of copies in are planting their homes and building demand. So fruitful has this benevo- villages are their pasturage grounds, lent distribution of the REVIEW to and they are lighting off the intruders. young men already proven, that the The Circassians have held their ground editors estimate that, for every ten dol· as yet, but hostilities often break out, lal'& thu8 eI1Jpended, one new offer lw,8 been made for the mission field by some student thus stimulated to self-sacrifice.

A.T.P. and the dispatch is simply the brief rec- beautiful site where rest his ashes. ord of one of the battles of the contlict. This is one of the highest, it not the highest expression of esteem in China. ~e died on Saturday evening, trying to SlDg, Sequel to the Story of Ling Ohing Ting. .. •All worldly affairs to-day do away, To·morrow perfectly keep the rest day.' (See Volume 4, p. 257.) The following is the sequel to the He has 'perfectly kept' the rest day for nearly a score of years. It will be Ling Ching Ting story of the converted a season of deep interest when we shall opium-smoker, published in these pages be permitted to ask him about Hok- chiang prisons as chapels and barred some time ago: windows as Bible stands. May God .. I have visited the site of Ling's im- give us another Ling Ching Ting, no Yrisonment scores of times. The story matter about the rasp,Y voice, whose have from his eldest son, a tender- first attempt as a Christian was to comhearted, meek, and faithful worker. mit the Bible to memory. His second son has more of Ling's lion .. F. OHLINGER."

voice and fire. It was noised broadcast throughout the city that the Christian preacher would return and preach at Mr. Frederic Perry Noble, one of our the corner where he had been rotten- esteemed contributors, kindly corrects egged and stoned, and that the yamun runners would be on hand to drag him or supplements a statement in the July to prison. The whole population was REVIEW, pp. 540 and 559. He says: on the qui 'Vioo to see what would hap- " In 1825-27 Clapperton reached Ropen. In due time Ling appeared as koto in Soudan from the south 'Via the usual, violently clutching his closed Bight of Benin and the Niger Valley, Bible. He spoke a few words and then while in 1830 the Landers rowed down began to read. Rotten eggs and stones the Niger from a point above its jUllCresponded to every word. 'I he runners tion with the Binwe into the delta. In seized him and dragged him through 1885 Thomson went 1000 miles up the the excited crowds to prison. The hill Niger to Sokoto and Gandu. As to behind the yamun, rising gently to the railways, that from Cape Town runs to height of the building, was crowded Johannesburg, 1014 miles away, and to with spectators. Ling saw his oppor- Preteria, two hours' ride beyond, while tunity. The barred window faced tow- the road has already been built across ard the hill. He had not lelinquished the northern border of Transvaal." that characteristic clutch on his Bible.

With his opium-smoked, raspy, sancti- fied voice he read:' But none of these things move me, neither count I my A. Y. Smith, of Louisville, Ky., life dear unto myself, so that I might writes April 23d, 1894 : finish my course with joy, and the min- istry, which I have received of the Lord " It will be conceded that it is of the Jesus, to testify the Gospel of the grace utmost importance that the Scriptures of God.' He had not spoken long (but be placed in the hands of the heathen. so loud that he was heard in every room There is the great difficulty connected in the building) when the magistrate with the case. In the first place, the exclaimed: 'Let that man go; he does great mass of the people of Asia and more harm here than outside! ' most European countries are illiterate "Ling is buried at the west end of and unable to read their own language. the district (county), on an ~levation Then there are languages and dialects from which the city (Hokchiang) and that have no written character. The many of the larger towns may be dis· result is that the missionaries in some tinctly seen. There are more Christians instances will have to invent an alphain this region than may be found on a bet, translate the Scriptures into it, and similar area anywhere in the empire then teach the people to read It. Of field. He considered the island of course this will entail a great work and Lamyit his home, and his .aearest rela- will delay the evangelization of the tives lived there when he died. He world.

might have closed his career there, but "Science has right here given us a insisted that he 'must die' at his post. means of overcoming this difficulty_ So the heathen insisted that he must be Though it takes long study for a person buried at his post. and donated the to learn a written language, anyone, however ignorant, can understand his gods is all there is to Christianity, inown tongue by hearing it spoken. This stead of being merely the first step_ science has enabled us to produce. I re- And this came upon them with such fer to the phonograph. If missionaries power, and men whom we loved and or heathen converts were to speak the trusted were so moved by the power of Scriptures into a machine, it would re- the Spirit, that they broke down and peat it right back, and the most igno- told how they were doing this and that rant could understand. Many would of which no one knew, J;lUt they could listen to a talking machine who would not get peace till they had confessed not hear a person read. Then in many before men. Our young helpers, as Eastern countries women are kept se- well as the older, have had such a blesscluded from the gaze of men, and it is ing that we look for great harvests. not considered reputable for women and One of them said: 'All these years I men to be together, or women to be have been preaching Christ, as though seen in the presence of men. The pho- He were a foreigner, but now I haTe nograph would come in right here. It found Him as my Saviour, a new could be taken into the privRp.y of the friend. ' A young believer was so over- Asiatic home, where a man could not. come to find that his grandmother did Then it would no doubt be cheaper than not believe in God that he wept. That sending a person to a place for the pur- made the old woman think it must be pose, and would receive attention where very important, since he could feel so a person would not. deeply about it; and she went and found another old friend, and they .. Of course phonographs and wax talked it over and concluded they mu~t tablets would cost money, but so do know more about this Jesus doctrine, missionaries and written Scriptures. and came over to us to learn. They Nevertheless it is probable that it would listened, and such readiness to hear and amply repa, any expense. Two or believe I have seldom seen. The spirit three families could listen from one of understanding came to them, and phonograph, or a few could be kept in they accepted it like children." a church or chapel for anyone to come and listen to. Referring to the editorial notes In the July MISSIONARY REVIEW, MIss •• From these and other reasons that Ross Taylor says: "Rev. Herbert will readily suggest themselves to you, Withey is of age, and a regularly or- I think you will perceive the immense advantage that will accrue from the dained minister. The William Mead use of the phonograph in foreign coun- who is in the list is not the one who tries to disseminate a knowledge of the Scriptures. You of course understand died. Julia Mead is not a child, but a that the Protestant Christians fOlm R successful missionary teacher, and Willvery small proportion of the population iam O. White, far from being a trader. of the world. Hence, it will take a great deal of expense and effort to evan- is a regularly ordained Methodist mingelize the human race by the usual ister, who has seen five years' service means." on the Congo." A letter from Miss Nellie N. Russell, Truly said that great soldier and brilldated Cho Chin, China, April 5th, and iant senator, General Foy, who knew addressed to Mr. Moody. says: all about it: "Jesuitism is a poignard with its hilt in Rome and its point , .. The city of Peking, or parts of it, have been stirred and aroused as some everywhere." The hilt is handled by of the oldest missionaries say they never expected to see it. For some weeks the successor of Loyola, but the thrust past the Spirit of God has been poured out in a very special manner, and we is at the heart of nations. Woe to the have seen Chinese, broken down and in tears, plead with God for forgiveness. people whom mere decoy ducks can Men have confessed their sins to one cajole, while its insidious legions are another and in public, and there has been such a movement as has made all desolating a country by cabals and seour hearts rejoice. Of course it also cret machinations first, and when these means bitter persecution in some in- fail, then by fire ~nd sword, by revolnstances, but God has given grace to tions and anarchy, as the last resort of them to stand firm and true. Our con- .. rule or ruin."-Selected. verts make a great mistake when they think giving up the worship of false The French Catholic Bishop Au- " To this must be added the follow- gouard of the South Pacific Islands de- ing Declaration of His Highness the scribes, in a letter addressed to Cardinal Sultan to Sir Stratford Canning, at his Ledochowski and published in the audience on March 22d, 1844 : ) Lyons &lut Publique, his horror at find- " , Henceforward neither shall Chris- ing that the dish set before him, at a tianity be Insulted in my dominions, banquet given in his honor by one of nor shall Christians be in any way per· the island chiefs, consisted of the young- secuted for their religion.' "

est and plumpest of the chieftain's wives, whom he had seen tull of life and Up to the present time physicians laughter earlier in the day. What add- have sought in vain to explain the curied to the prelate's dismay was the fact ous and generally fatal West African that when casually asked by the chief, disease known as "the sleeping sickduring the course of the morning, which ness." The victim gradually gives of the wives he thought the most attrac· way to somnolence, the general health tive, the right reverend father, with at first remaining fair, and the only abheedless politeness, had pointed to the normal symptom being a dropping of very woman who was later served up, the eyelids while awake and a tendency cooked and dressed, as the plat d'lwn- to sleep at unusual noms. This tenneur. The same newspaper, which is dency increases till finally the sleep is the official organ of the Roman Catho- constant, life seeming to have given lic missions under the control of the way to a sort of insensitive fungus de-I Propaganda Fide, gives extracts from velopment. Finally food can no longer the report of a priest on the river be taken, and in the end death results Ubange, in Africa, who relates that from exhaustion and starvation.. It has slaves there are sold alive on the public been suggested that the disease is a market for use as butchers' meat. Pur- form of blood poisoning arising from chasers unable to afford an entire slave ingestion of a fungus growing on grain, buy an arm, a leg or the head, and but this lacks proof. The cause of the mark it with a piece of white chalk, complaiht, in fact, may be said to be after which the unfortunate victim yet wrapped in mystery. thus partitioned off is slaughtered, and the pieces as chosen betorehand distrib- Mr. A. N. Baker, of the South Afriuted among the butcher's customers."- can General Mission, writes from Swa- Selected, zieland, giv:':'g some Interesting details The following "Official Declaration of his evangelistic tour.

of the Sublime Porte, relinquishing the Makoti is one of the converts at the practice of Executions for Apostasy" Mahamba kraal, an important man in is a very important relic of history: the kraal, very humble, perhaps fifty years old, middle sized, with an old red " (TRANSLATION.) soldiers' tunic down to his waist, a bat- tered slouched felt hat on his head, bare " It is the special and constant inten- legs and feet. '£he angels of God rejoiced tion of His Highness the Sultan that his over dear old Makoti as they heard him cordial relations with the High Powers say, "Yes, I love Jesus, He takes care be preserved, and that a perfect recip· of me (literally keeps me going) every rocal friendship be maintained and in· day." On Sunday afternoon, April creased. 1st, he and two other converts held up hands as a lifelong pledge against Kafir .. , THE SUBLIME PORTE ENGAGES TO beer. When they came out of the meet- ing one of Makoti's wives began to TAKE EFFECTUAL MEASURES TO PRE· taunt him. "What a foolish thing you have gone and done. What will you VENT HENCEFORWAnD THE EXECUTION do when the beer pots are standing all around you, and everybody else is AND PUTTING TO DEATH OF THE CHRIS- drinking 1" Listen to this glorious an- TIAN WHO IS AN APOSTATE.

" , March 218t, 1844.' swer: "I have asked the Lord to wash know that or I would not be sitting the taste of the beer out of my m.outh, here." .. He d068 not believe in gin." so that when I see it I shall have no de- .. You never said a truer word, but sire for it." what can I dn? I must keep my hold Another man, lately converted, ran on the queen and people, and my endown to Mr. Baillie to hear whether he emy has been using this weapon, and mig!lt, consistently with his new pro- I must use it." .. I thought you said fession of faith, adopt the head-ring or you were a man?" .. 8.0 I am. or kehla, which the head man wanted to .. Well if you saw three tiny little in- invest him with and which is looked nocent white children come in here, upon as a great honor. and a white man were to pour out three One evening one old woman drew glasses of poison and hand them to them, my attention to a child singing. Just teIling them it was nice, would you not behind me sat a young woman with a take him by the throat and pretty well baby boy of about three years, singi.ng shake the life out of him? And yet in his broken baby fashion. .. AUeluiat! ;rou gain an influence over these poor, umkulu umbU80 ke JIJJlU" (" Hallelujah 19norant Kafirs (mere children), and go great is the kingdom of Jesus"). A and put that into their hands which thrill of joy shot through mv frame as will curse them both body and soul." the mother, with beaming face, said: .. Then burn the stuff " said he, with a •• You see we are teaching .our children volley of oaths. I needed no second 't.o love Jesus. He will be a teacher invitation. We carried out one case, when he grows up." God grant that and then Michael, in much fear and mother's desire. trembling and many whispered cau- These women and girls–so great is tinns, helped to carry out the remainder, their fear of .offending their superiors including the two flasks on the table.

and so heavy the fines and punishments The trader called for a hatchet and had -that they dale not do anything new the cases pryed open. I split up the before the king has shown the way. lids and laid them for burning. He All appeals for an open decision fnr fetched the fire, and we then set to and cnnfession of Christ were met by a work and demolished the ugly black prompt reply: "We dare not until the demons. The most pitiable sight was king has shown the way." And yet at to see the sad look on the faces of the the clnse of one of my meetings one of natives standing round, showing how the big girls came up and said: "We they loved the vile stuff. Next day we do lnve your God, and we are listening vi8ited him again and had a very bless- with our hearts as well as our ears." ed personal dealing with him. Not a There was a remarkable case of the single oath passed his lips. He told us convicting power of the Spirit. A of his people-Quakers in Belfast-and trader, living near the queen's kraal, when we parted accepted mv little Bible greatly addicted to drink, was a fearfnl as a memento. Our God doeth wonblasphemer; the .oaths rolled out of his ders. Into His hand we have commitmouth. I found him sitting on the ted our brother. kartel half drunk, raving in a drnnken We paid a visit to the old queen dowway about the state of the cnuntry and ager, still the principal power in Swazie- interlarding every sentence with great land, although losing it daily now that oaths. On the table stood two gin the young king Is nearly of age. The fiasks, one nearly empty, the other just money chest (treasury) with nearly five opened. Near by sat the old queen's thousand sovereigns was sent to the son and a young chief, both slightly young king just before my visit, part stupid with liquor. After he had ram- of the proceeds of the innumerable con- bled on a bit, Michael asked him to cessions granted by the late king. After give him the two flasks on the table. a few preliminaries with the Indunas.

"What's the use?" was the reply; in which I learned the proper saluta- "look, there are five cases, enough to tion to give on entering the royal pres- drown myself in." I sat there speech· ence, we were ushered in through variless, my whole soul moved to think of ous byways and passages to where Her the mischief that accursed stuff would Majesty sat. I had intended to addres~ do to those poor, ignorant savages, and her as the Lioness of Swazieland, but feeling my utter helplessness, I looked by addressing the Induna, and saying up to God and asked what He had for I wanted to see the Lioness, he replied. me to do. I looked him steadily in the "Oh, you mean the She Elephant."

eyes, my heart so fnll that I could have This gave me the cue. burst into tears. He said: .. What are There Her Royal Highness sat under you looking at me like that for?" and an unimposing awning upon tapestries the following colloquy tnok place. or carpets. Her royal feet were en- .. There is a God in heaven." "I cased only in nature's habiliments, snd the ankles slightly swollen with rheuma- selves out of the royal presence. But tism. Very stout in figure, she bas a now three InduD8.S clamored for a shill· pleasant, dignified, and queenly face ing each. Turning sharply round, I and a broad, intelligent forehead. I sa- said: "I am surprised. Are there luted her with" I come to pay my reo three paupers in the very presence of spects to the She Elephant of Swazie· the queen? I have one shilling (I had land." With a pleasant smile sbe bent taken good care to bring only one), but forward and extended her hand, which that is for the She Elephant." In· I immediately clasped, dropping upon stantly the two royal palms closed over one knee in true knightly fashion. the coveted coin. Oh, that they werfl Sitting back upon my heels, I took ad· as eager for the treasure that fadeth not vantage of my friendly reception thus: away! Just outside the enclosure .. Sbe Elephant, we are a happy people. stood a buck.wagon quite new, such as While others are content to have an in· is used here in transporting goods.

heritance of money and cattle and tem· This is the royal equipage. For fifteen porary power, we enjoy an inheritance miles before I reached our station I with the King of kings, to whom the could see the villages all along the hill· money and the cattle and all power be· sides crowded with people, all ignorant long/' .. Yes," said she, "you must of the Gospel and still unreached, being be a happy people." "Do you know, quite beyond the radius of our sister's She Elephant," said I, "what the wa· visits. There is a splendid opening for ter of life is? Let me tell you by a another station about ten miles north of parable. Four young natives left their our present station, and worked in con- homes away beyond the Zambesi and junction with it. The sale of strong travelled all the way to Johannesburg drink to the Swazies is prohibited, but to work for money. They earned large it is obtainable by them a.ll over the wages, and at length, with full purses country.

and boxes containing precious things they had bought, they set out on the The St. Petersburg correspondent of homeward journey. They reached a part the Daily Telegraph writes: "A very of the country where water is exceed· lurid light has just been thrown upon ingly scarce; so carefully filling these the life and superstitions of the Russian water bottles they went on their way peasantry by the perpetration of a grueuntil they drew near to a place where some crime, in the name of what they tbey had rested by a fountain on their take to be Christianity. A rich, popu- down journey. Depending on this foun- lar farmer died rather suddenly in the tain, they drained their vessels of the village of Sooroffsky. He had been water left, but on their arrival at the spot seen in the enjoyment of excellent they found the fountain dried uP. be- health on Thursday, and was found hind and before nothing but a long arid dead in his bed 011 Friday morning.

waste. In dismay they pushed on in He was prayed for and duly' waked: the burning sun till they dropped ex· after which he was carried to the grave. hausted and perished from thirst. The Almost all the inhabitants of the vil· next passers·by found the hoxes and the lage, inclusive of the priest, followed money, but the bones of the owners him to the churchyard. Just as the scattered far and wide. Just so is it body was being lowered, the lid, which with the soul. Money and precious had been fastened rather loosely with things and cattle and power cannot sat· wooden nails, hegan to rise up slowly isfy its thirst. There comes a time and detach itself from the coffin, to the when, possessing all these, it perishes indescribable horror of the friends and for want of the water of life." The mourners of the deceased. Then the queen up to this point listened with dead man was seen in his white shroud close attention, silencin/li some chatter stretching his arms upward and sitting among the women and girls behind us ; up. At this sight the grave·diggers let but now an old Induna, who had evident· go the cords, and along with the byly given a sign that the interview had standers fied in terror from the spot.

heen long enough, instantly ejaculated, The supposed corpse then arose, scram.

" Let us go." Whereupon Her Majesty bled out of the grave, and shivering raised her mantle to throw over her from the cold (the mercury was 2° be- shoulders, and there was no mistaking low zero Fahr.), made for the village as the meaning of the sign. I pleaded for fast as his feebleness allowed him; but a short prayer, and she evidently was the villagers had barred and bolted willing, and cast a pleading glance at themselves in against the' wizard,' and the chamberlain, but he was iuexora· no one made answer to the appeals he ble. So with a farewell "May we made with chattering teeth to be ad. meet in heaven," to which the response mitted, and so, blue, breathless, trem- was, "May it be so," we bowed our~_ bling, he ran from hut to hut like a ra~ in s burning room seeking some escape the Gospel whom the Lord is pleased from death. At last fortune seemed to to ' draw' to do so-is pleased to ' call.' favor him, and he chanced on a hut I have even read of Indians in North the inmate of which was an old wom- America walking 2000 miles to learn an who had not been to the funeral, from the white men, the Indians having and knowing nothing of his resurrec- heard that the whites had a better re- tion, had left her deor unbarred. He ligion than they. Yes, compared with opened It and entered, and, going up the Indian tribes of South America the to the stove, seemed as if he would Indians of North America are provided get inside it if he could. Meanwhile, for, or are being so. Will you stir up the peasants gathered together, armed the true Christians of the States to visit themsel ves with poles and stakes of with the message of life the Indians of aspen wood-the only effectual weapon South and of Central America ?" in a fight with a 'wizard '-and sur- rounded the cabin. A few of those "The Great Closed Land" is a very whose superstition was modified by faith in the merits of modern improve- attr'lctive and compact work on Thibet, mentsalso took guns and pistols with them, and, the door being opened, the by Miss Annie W. Marston, sister-In- attack of these Christians against this • devil'. ally' began. The miserable law of Cecil H. Polhill·Turner, written man, dazed by all that had happened .that morning, and suffering from cold with a view to encourage and stimulate and hunger, was soon overpowered, and hilf neighbors, with many pious Intelligent, definite prayer for Thibet• ejaculations, transfixed him, though alive and unhurt, with holy aspen It is very attractively prepared and emstakes to the ground in the court before the hut. When things had reached bellished with fine illustrations, and will this point the priest, who had recovered s(mewhat from his terror, came be welcomed by any who desire to get upon the scene with a half-developed idea that perhaps, after all, the alleged a knowledge of this hermit nation. It corpse had bl'en plunged in a lethargic sleep, and might recover and live as is published by S. W. Partridge & Co., before. But he found the unfortunate man pinned down to the earth with the London. aspen poles, with no manner of doubt about his death. The police superin- John Wesley said at the close of life: tendent (Stanovoy), who lived close by, "After having served you between then arrived, and also saw the murdered sixty and seventy years. let me add one man, and made inquiry into the man- word more. I am pained for you who ner of his death. The peasants had are rich in this world. Do you give all gone to their dally work, leaving the you can? 'Nay; may I not do what body according to the requirements of I will with my own?' you reply. the superstition prevailing in Russia, Here lies your mistake. It is not your until sundown, when they intended to own. It cannot be, unless you are lord draw out the stakes and throw the of heaven and earth. Who gave you corpse into a bog. Cases of this kind this addition to your fortune? Do not are of not unfrequent occurrence in you know that God intrusted you with Russia. The'press is taking the matter that money for His work? ' But I up, but is not sanguine of attaining per- must provide for my children.' Cermanently satisfactory results, which tainly. But how? By making them cannot possibly be achieved until a fair rich? Then you will probably ruin and impartial trial shall be given to them. 'What shall I do then?' Lord, education." speak to their hearts, else I speak in vain. Leave them enough to live on. Robert Arthington, of Leeds, writes : not in idleness, but honest industry, .. I wish most earnestly that the real And If you have no children, upon Christians of. North America would what principle can you leave a groat give the Gospel to the Indian tribes of behind more than enough to bury you? the southern continent. I think that What does it signify whether you leave the Lord has made or is making suffi- ten thousand pounds or ten thousand cient provision providentially for the boots and shoes? Haste! haste! Send Indian tribes of North America, so that all you have before you to the better virtually and practically all may know world."

Apropos of the above, the late Charles Pratt said to Dr. Cuyler some years ago: .. The greatest humbug In the world is the idea that money can make a man happy. I never had any satis- faction with mine until I began to dQ good with it…

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

V.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. L. LEONARD.

Extracts a.nd Translations from Foreign consecrate the heart to Christ. It is Periodioals. not too much to say, therefore, with the Bible in our hands, that there is a BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, wonderfully close relation now existing between t.he commerce of the sea and MASS. the cause of Christ all over the world. " -Rev. C. J. JONES, D.D., in Sailor', MISCELLANEOUS. Magazine.

– " The Old Testament is full of germ -" A remarkable utterance from the thoughts recorded thousands of years Jewish world, which is, to our thinkago, which are found flowering into ing, a sign of the times, if it is not altoperfectness of the New Testament. gether a unique phenomenon. Mr. Purposes and promises are there pro· Claude Montefiore, who lately was Hibclaimed which tind their realization and bert lecturer, and is one of the editors fulfilment in the unfolding of the later of the Jewish Qua?·terly. in reviewing revelation in which the germinal prom- , for the tirst time a book dealing with ise of Paradise expands into the New the New Testament,' speaks of Jesus Jerusalem of the Apocalypse. as 'the most important Jew who ever lived, who exercised a greater influence .. Many of these • exceeding great upon mankind and civilization than and precious promises' are associated any other person. whether within the directly with the maritime commerce Jewish race or without it.' We believe of the world, the far-reaching enter- the Expository Time& is right in declarprise of which is closely related to the ing that such an attitude toward Jesus cause of God and the extension of His is altogether new for a Jew who still kingdom among the nations. Tarshish remains within the bosom of Judaism. and Tyre and the isles of the Grecian That a Jew should place Jesus. whom archipelago, though they intended it his people have so long contemptuously not, were agents employed to carry out called 'the hung,' above Abraham. the Divine plan for the subduing of Moses, or David, shows to what a length the world to Christ. Just as Babylon the modern movement among the Jews is used to represent the world-power, has carried some of them."-Olturch of and Zion or Jerusalem the spiritual Srotland Record, quoted in Indian Stanpower, so it was promised by Isaiah, dard. the prophet of evangelism, that •the merchandise of Tyre' should be 'holi- -A Sumatran applying for baptism, ness to the Lord,' and the ships of Tar- being asked if he was fixed in his resoshish the first to bring the sons of the lution, answered: "For me there is Church from afar, their silver and their only one sun. When that is risen, I gold with them unto the name of Jeho- have no need to be looking about for vah. another. "-Rheni8h S. Mauazine.

.. What Tarshfsh and Tyre were to – We have been shown by Mr. S. C. the Old Testament civilization, that is Bartlett, Jr., a few copies of The Bijou New York, London, Liverpool, and all oj Asia, written in a very curious, but other mercantile cities of our own day, usually intelligible English, and con· to the increase of the Church and the taining some points which it may be evangelization of the world. It is de- well to note. The editor cannot be creed that through the conversion of blamed because his vernacular instinct the wealth and the influence of modern in English is not sufficient to show him commerce, sanctified and inwrought by the Holy Spirit, the nations of the earth are to be brought to bend the knee and

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLA'fIONS

that he has chosen an English title for vine existence or helpfulness. Deliv- his paper which is not English, and ery from the endless cbain of new which communicates to it an indescrib· births (to which invincible human in- able air of finicalness and pettiness. stinct will still attach tbe sense of per- 'The periodical is hardly of such solidity sonal identity) is a matter absolutely or importance as to require ~ graver of self.help only. Spiritual pride finds title. If its intellectual strength were its apotheosis in Buddhism. 4. There equal to its malignity toward the Gos- is the common assumption that Sakya- pel, the case might be different. We muni, or Siddartha, is the Buddha of note a few points. the present era. The nearest approach It is natural, but hardly excusable to devotion and to the idea of grace is that the editor persists in maintaining gratitude to him for his benignity in'

us in our popular error, that thele are remaining for a while out of Nirvana, 400,000,000 Buddhists in the world. in order to enlighten his brethren. It He knows, of course, as Dr. Legge has is true, the historical figure of Siddar· shown, that 100,000,000 is a fairer esti. tha (if it is historical) seems to be more mate. No one is properly a Buddhist vivid in the south, and the di vinized whose religious sentiments and prac- idealism of Amida Buddha in the north.

tices are not predominantly controlled Still the difference appears to be second· by Buddhism, aud tried by that test, ary, not fundamental.

the great bulk of the Chinese are not Buddhists, any more than those Uni- -It is well known that when a wom· tarians are Christians who lead indiffer· an abandons Christianity, she common- ently in their assemblies the Bible, the ly entertains a malignity toward it of "Koran, and the Zendavesta. No one is which a man is less easily capable.

a Christian or a Buddhist who does not Thiil is no way true of Miss Frances at least avow himself one; and tried by Power Cobbe, but she remains alto· this sufficiently elastic test, both relig. gether within the Christian circle of ions would need a new census. belief as to God, holiness, immortality, It is known that there are profound and Christ as the Regenerator of man- differences between northern and south· kind. She is, therefore, considered, ad ern Buddhism. Some have doubted extl'a, essentially a strong Christian.

whether they are now really one relig- This intense malignity, however, is ex- ion. Comparing a .}ong letter from emplified in the fullest meaSUIe in a Siam, however, with the Japanese state· certain Sarah Jane B" who writes for ments, they appear to be fundamentally a Boston paper, called The Buddhist the same. 1. The simplest statement Ray, a series of" Don'ts," as cautions of Nirvana, after all, and its original to Americans in talking about Bud· meaning, as scholars say, is given in dhism. Many of these cautions are the !:!iamese letter-namely, a dying off quite in point. For instance: " Don't as of a flame from a lamp, so that there call the Hindus Buddhists. Don't be· is no new birth. This statement in lieve that Buddhists 'swarm in the lucidity eontrasts very favorably with streets of Boston.' Don't think that the complicated and unintelligible en· the abbots and monks of Buddhism are deavors of the editor to make out that priests, and that the order of ascetics is Nirvana is at once existence and non- lL church. Don't call everyone born existence. 2. There is a common de· in a nominally Buddhist land a Bud· nial of the soul, as an entity capable of dhist." The malignity reaches its clio surviving death. Rebirth is not a new max in these: " Don't try to persuade a birth of the same individual, but a new Buddhist that the woman of the Occi- birth resulting in some inexplicable dental family is better off than the way from the former individual's acts. woman of ~he Oriental harem, "

3. There is an emphatic denial of Di· "Don't be loud about the 'intelli-

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

gence' of a man who sends mission- them, The kingdom of God is come aries to convert Buddhists to Chris- nigh unto you.' Those early medical tianism." But, above all, in these missionaries were clothed with healing two: " Don't ask a Buddhist to accom- power, miraculous, swift, effective; a pany you to a prayer-meeting, a slaugh- power not possessed in permanency, ter-house, a grog-shop, or any other bad however, but temporarily as their Mas- place." "Don't, for pity's sake, send ter saw fit for His own glory and their your children to Christian schools, or good to entrust them with it; a power to any place where Christian influence which was intended to magnify their prevails." Master's omnipotence, His truth, His That malignant hatred of God, and compassion, and the fulness of salva- of His Christ, and of His kingdom, tion to soul and body, which He was which is beginning to develop itself in ready to give in His kingdom to all Christendom, and to make itself ready who would receive. Every healing for the final and conclusive struggle, is miracle was a sign and a seal of the not yet prepared for its consummate whole breadth of salvation.

organization, under that one head who "The modern medical missionary, is to be in the especial sense Antichrist. according to this theory, is also a man It must be, therefore, quite an advan- clothed with healing power; a power tage for many of these forces of the linked with those early gifts in that it Pit to shelter themselves for the time is the direct fruit of the presence of the being under the name of an ancient and spirit of Christ among men; a power extended religion, originating quite in· which, wherever and in whomsoever ex- dependently of the diabolical ends to isting, is one of the marvellous gifts of which these now enaeavor to turn it. God, which under the administration We are yet, in all probability, to see of the Spirit has been slowly evolved among us an intensity of fiendish ha- through the centuries of the Christian tred toward the Most High and His era till now it is a magnificent inherit- people of which we, in our nerveless ance, and in the hand of increasingly good-natUle, are as yet unwilling even exacter knowledge moves with ever to admit the possibility. surer aim to meet and wrestle with and overthrow disease; a power which is -Medical Missions speaks of two rapidly culminating to its destined theories of medical work. "One divides measure of perfection at the very hour a medical missionary's work into two when, as in the first century, the word categories, one of which is medical and has gone forth that to all the world the philanthropic, its aim being to gather Gospel must be preached; a power kindly disposed crowds; while the which is not temporarily but perma- other is spiritual and missionary, and nently present in the Church, and which seeks to lead men and women to Christ. is to be possessed in constant union and According to this theory, medicine is under the direction of the Spirit for the a mean& to an end, and if the same end service and glory of Christ.

could be reached by any other plan, as, .. According to this theory, medicine for example, by daily doles of bread or is not a meana to an end, but is an in- by gifts of cash, it would make no dif- tefll'alfactor in the one work of present- ference to the Church as long as an ing Christ to the heathen.

equally good Gospel onportunity were " Along the lines of slow and diligent secured. and patient study the modern Christian "The other thco':y is:;his, that a student enters upon this possession of medical missionary is the modern rep- healing power, and goes forth into the resentative of the men sent forth by midst of heathenism to reveal in deed Christ in the days of His flesh with the and in word the Master whom he serves instruction, , Heal the siCk allJ oay uuto as a mighty and compassionate Saviou"

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS

whose salvation embraces both soul and -The Harvest Field quotes from body, and who permits to His servants the North India 0 hurch Miuionary to-day, by every healing act they per- Gleaner a letter from Dr. Baumann, as form in His name, to evidence forth and follows: "Yesterday I had the happi- to seal the power, the character and the ness of baptizing a young Mohammedan extent of His salvation." and his wife and three children. He The editor well dwells also upon is an educated merchant who dealt in "the marvellous concentration of our kinkaa, or clotll interwoven with silver Lord's visible activities against sin and and gold threads. By embracing Chris- Satan, as shown in His constant con- tianity. however, he has become a beg- flict with disease and death in the hu- gar, as his father has disinherited him man body_" It is Christ still doing and thrust him out of the house, with the same in slower processes, as it is nothing on him except his clothes.

the Spirit of Pentecost still using the But he has counted the cost, and is tongues of men for extending the king- happy in the exchange he has made.

dom, though in slower prOCe!!SeB_ He has been coming to me for the last eleven months secretly for instruction, -" In the Jammalamadugu taluk and many have been the efforts to in- the Society for the Propagation of the duce him to give up Christ, partly Gospel has been working, as well as made through Moulvies, partly through the London Missionary Society. Some the tears of his father, but grace enabled friction was likely to arise, and the him to remain firm. By this baptism matter was referred to the Bishop of a ripple has been caused on the stag- Madras, who carefully considered the nant waters of Benares."

matter, and gave definite instructions to the S. P. G. missionary on lines that -The foolish woman Mrs. Besant may well be followed wherever soci- has come round to a new phase of ab- eties work side by side. The town of surdity. The Harvest Field remarks: Jammadalugu being the chief centre of "Mrs. Besant seems to have taken to the district is to be open to both mis- Hinduism and all its dogmas most sions, but the rest of the field is to be heartily. She believes in the Hindu divided between the two societies_ The gods; she tells Hindu audiences that missionaries or agents of one society are she was a Hindu pandit in a former not to begin work in a station occupied birth, and is visiting her own land after by an~ther. A village is regarded as a sojourn in tho West, where she was occupied where there are three famllles incarnated to know the nature of the or fifteen persons belonging to a mis- materialistic civilization of those re- sion, where there is a catechist or teach- gions; she upholds the caste system as er stationed, or where the agent of a a necessary part of the law of Karma, mission has systematically visited the those in the lowest caste being there as village for two years, not less than six a result of their former works. It is times a year_ The Christians shall have no wonder that she gets crowded audi- freedom of choice as to which mission ences to listen to her. She is a forcible they shall join, but in case of change a speaker ; she knows how to adapt hero, reference should always be made to the self to her audiences; and hence they missionary in charge, in order to secure do not hesitate to call her Saraswati, the maintenance of discipline. The the Hindu goddess of learning. She same rule will also apply to agents. very calmly dogmatizes upon what is These regulations are most sensible and incapable of proof, and many are being should lead to harmonious working. led away by her dogmatic utterances This would not follow if the two mis- upon speCUlative philosophy, Her vis- sions were indiscriminately mixed up it will doubtless revive for a season in the villages."-Harvest Field. the waning influence of Theosophy,

GENERAL MISSIO:!lARY I:!lTELLIGENCE

and there will be an increasing oppo- Meu, some 120 miles from Hankow.

sition to Christianity as a result. Mrs. In this place twenty-two adults have Besant does not hesitate to sneer at been baptized, the firstfruits of Tien- Christian missionaries, and to warn the Meu to Christ. On his recent visit Dr.

people not to send their children to mis· John sought to purchase a building to sion schools. The Theosophists know be used as a Gospel hall. The main that the only opponent they need fear opposition came from the opium-den is Christianity, and they openly avow quarter; but it was of a malignant and it. This should encourage all Chris- determined type. Dr. John, however, tians to continue their efforts to en- was not to be foiled. Undeterred by lighten the people of India and seek to disheartening circumstances he returned deliver them from the endless mazes to the charge and succeeded at length and mystical teaching of Theosophy." in winning his cause and humbling the foe. Quoting the proverb, .. He that English Notes. will have a cake out of the wheat must tarry the grinding," he says: ., It is so BY JAMES DOUGLAS. emphatically here. Nevertheless, pa- tience here, as everywhere, is a power. London Missionary Society.-This so- It was necessary to wait two years beciety has suffered a Severe blow in the fore attempting to fix ourselves at removal by death of Dr. Roberts, of Pah-tsze·Nau, and then to wait a whole Tientsin, at the early age of thirty-one. week, and that in the midst of very A ripe Christian and an able medical trying circumstances, in order to see practitioner, he was originally designed the attempt crowned with success." to be the late Mr. Gilmour's companion in labor among the Mongols. This The Leper Oolony at Isoa'IJina, Mada· hope, however, if not nipped in the gascar, which was opened on February bud, was disappointed in the moment 1st, has now twenty inmates. So glad of realization; but it was not personal were they When they found that they considerations, though his health suf- were to be treated as human beings in fered at Chaoyang, which turned him the Christian name, that some of them aside from his original aim. •• The actually attempted to dance, notwithdeath of Dr. Mackenzie, and the conSe- standing their toeless feet. One of quent urgent needs of the hospital in themselves, a Christian named David, Tientsin, led the directors to transfer has been by them unanimously elected as Dr. Roberts to that station." The ap- overseer, and has entered with vigor pointment was eminently suitable. Dr. on the work of teaching to read, sing- Roberts was a man of even temper and ing of hymns, the Catechism, the Lord's of a beautifully Christlike spirit. The Prayer, the Ten Commandments. and Chinese, as well as his colleagues, were the Apostles' Creed, with explanations. won by him ; and many of his patients " Who knows," he says, "but that for bless God for" the double cure" given this purpose God has sent this degradto them through his care. ing malady upon me, as He sent Joseph into Egypt to save his brethren." He " Inching" Along in Oentral Ohina. has become quite the pastor, philoso- -In this month's Ohronicle (July, 1894) pher, and friend of his companions in there is an admirable letter from the their dark and cloudy day. pen of Dr. Griffith John, of Hankow, under the above heading. It illus- Church Missionary Society, Oeylon.- trates the need of patience in order to The Tamil Coolie Mission, begun by the conquest. A small Christian colony Church Missionary Society in 1854, on , has been founded by Dr. John, after the invitation of a few coffee-planters, two years' labor, at Pah-tsze-Nau, a has issued its twenty-eighth report.

market town in the district of Tien- Under the 'supervision of three Euro.

ENGLISH NOTES

pean missionaries, it employs 2 native among some of their neighbors. Un- clergymen, 34 native catechists, 34 happily the vice of opium-smoking is schoolmasters, and 7 schoolmistresses. now working its direst evil upon the'

The total number belonging to the con- people throughout the province. A gregation, including 771 children, is problem not less difficult concerns the 2270; the average number who attend large Mohammedan population who the Sunday services, 831, and the num- thus far have presented an unbroken ber of communicants, 724. Fifty-fonr front of resistance to the Gospel.

adults were baptized during 1893, and The pioneer missionaries entered this there were 87 inquirers at the end of province in 1876. "Led of the Holy the year. Ghost, after traversing 1500 miles they Eastern Equatorial Africa.-At Mam- arrived at length in a place which He boia on Easter Day the Rev. A. N. had previously prepared for them to Wood baptized seventeen adults. The dwell in. As a result of this journey baptism took place in a river. When the first mission station of Kan·suh was all the seventeen had been baptized a opened during 1878 in the city of Ts'inhymn was sung-" 0 happy day that chan, which lies toward the south of fixed my choice I"-after which Mr. the province." Other cities followed Wood gave an address in three parts: -Lan·chan, the capital of the prove (1) to the heathen, (2) to the Christians, ince; Ninghsia, and Si.ning, which is and (3) to the newly baptized. on the road to Thibet. In Ninghsia and Lan-chan there are now small Western Africa.-A severe loss has churches gathered in. Beyond the five befallen this part of the mission field or six stations named, there are in the in the death of the Rev. E. Leversuch, province seventy walled cities without a of Sierra Leone. He died on Sunday, witness for Jesus. April 21st, at Freetown. "Mr. Lever- such was a student at Islington Col- Presbyterian Ohurch of England.-o lege, and passed first·class in the Ox- The women's quarterly organ, Our Sis· ford and Cambridge Preliminary Theo- tM'S in Other Lands, is to hand, containlogical Examination in 1889. He joined ing a full report of the annual meeting the mission the same year, being as- of the Women's Missionary Association. signed to work among Mohammedans, Mr. and Mrs. l'[aclver, Miss Johnston, but he was, through the exigencies of and Miss Ricketts were the speakers the mission, frequently called upon to from mid-China. Numerous interestengage in other duties." ing particulars of the work among the Chinese were given. After two young A telegram from Sierra Leone an- women had been baptized, the mother·innounces the death of Miss Thornewell, law of one of them said: "I wish all who went out to Africa only last au- the members of my household were like tumn. She is the first of the women that girl, and I hope the next time you students at the new training home at come-addressing the missionary-my Highbury to be called into the Master's son also will be baptized." Another presence.

Oltina Inland Mission.-An interest- said: "Look at my son; formerly he ing paper on the province of Kan-suh was an opium-smoker and a gambler, appears in Ohina's Millions for July_ now he is the most filial and loving son The writer is George Graham Brown, on the country side. My son is a stand- of Lan-chan. According to this mis- ing proof of what the Gospel can do."

sionary, the people of Kan-suh form an The difference between his heathen past interesting study. Called savages by and Christian present was thus put by the people of the neighboring provinces, a converted tailor: .. Liong nyit siong they show a steadiness of purpose and ma, sam nyit siong ta," which means, firmness of character not to be found " Every second day a scolding match,

GENERAL MISSIONAUY INTELLIGENCE

every third day a fight." " But," he hereafter ; and they therefore seem to added, "since ChIistianity entered our think that they are doing a good deed family there has been nothing of that." when they give us an opportuuity of The testimony of one woman was: doing one. Thus, evidently, argued one "The words you tell us make our man who asked for a charm which hearts peaceful. I often wake up in should be all-powerful in preventing the night and think of what you have his wife forsaking him; and when I re- told me, and I have rest." Another, fused he expressed his astonishment.

who had gathered some twenty neigh- Did we not come seeking to do good bors together to hear the Gospel, said deeds, then? he asked. And as an respecting what she had heard: "These afterthought, without apparently any words are so good. Last time I listened sense of the humor in the sudden change till my heart was stiff." The idea was, in his request, he as'.ed whether I that just as one's arm grows stiff by would not then give him at least a bottle any piece of hard work, so her heart of kerosene oil."

was stiff through her earnest attention. -God bless this aged and heroic Among other interesting cases narrated saint. His name is Anderson, and he was that of a woman who had been a wrote to the society which sent him spirit-medium and had been looked up out: "My day of service will soon be to by the whole village as superhuman, over. Forty.nine years have passed and had obtained large sums of money since I first set foot on loved Jamaica. in consequence. Being induced to go and forty years have passed since my to a ChIistian chapel, this woman had arrival in Calabar. Increasing infirminot only heard, but believed the Gospel, ties render my future not dark, but unand is to·day a saved woman and certain. I thank the mission board for changed character. the kind hint that it might be well for THE KINGDOM. me to retire and rest for a season. I look up for direction. I still cherish -Soap was an unknown article In the old wish, thoroughly shared by the Korea until introduced by missionaries. companion of forty years, that 'our rest together in the dust' should be in -Bishop Tucker states that a Uganda the soil of old Calabar. I should be man will willingly work three months ready to sacrifice the wish, however, to obtain a copy of the New Testament. rather than prevent a younger, strong- -" The water will not hurt me, but er, more useful man. from occupying the rum will." This was the answer my position."

of one of the native headmen on Kusaie, -Judson used to say: "0 Lord! Micronesia, when the captain of a trad- have mercy on the churches of the < in~ vessel threatened to throw him United States, and hasten the time overboard because he refused to take when no church shall dare to sit under the glass of strong drink offered him. Sabbath and sanctuary privileges with- -The very idea of disinterested be- out having one of their number reprenevolence is something almost alto- senting them on heathen ground."

gether unknown in non·Christian lands. -We knew that many were the trials Rev. W. R. W. Gardner has been tour- of missionaries, but who would have ing among the Arabs in the region about thought possible this one of which Mrs.

Aden, and writes: "The ideas of many Stover in West Africa speaks: "What of those we met, with regard to our can missionaries have to do with post- reasons and purpose ;in coming among age·stamps other than to stalllP their them, are peculiar. Many think that letters? A great deal, it would seem, .

we are seekIng opportunities of doing judging by the number of letters re- '. good deeds which will bIing us rewards ceived from men, women, and boys, who have been struck with the stamp who of us is not able to join in this his craze. These letters cover a period of prayer for missions? "And Thou, 0 ten years, and would make quite as Preserver and Protector of the human valuable a collection as the stamps. To race, Jesus Christ, hasten and quickly some replies have been sent; some have accomplish the promise Thou formerly not received a second thought, and madest-that when Thou shouldst be some have vexed us. Yes; we empha- .Rfted above the earth Thou wouldst size the word reved, for missionaries are draw all things to Thee. Come then mortal. To think that Intelllgent beings at length and show Thyself to the in- should consider our time of no more finite multitude who yet know not of value than to be spent in gathering old tM great blessings Thou hast purchased stamps! Because, should we attempt for mortals with Thy blood; stir up to respond to one half of these requests, those who are sitting in darkness and we could do nothing else. Some of these in the shadow of death, so that, enlight- epistles are most beneficial, as they ened by the rays of Thy virtue and cause UB hearty laughter; but there Is wisdom, they may, through Thee and a limit to all things, and the time has by Thee, be made perfect in one." come to cry out, Hold! it is enough. " And then she proceeds to give a bill of -At the annual meeting of the New particulars. Hebrides Synod, in May, serious charges were preferred against the missionaries, -At the recent missionary confer- on the authority of Sir S. Griffith, Chief ence of the Anglican communion the Justice and former Premier of Queens- Bishop of Lahore said that although he land, Australia, to the effect that one had been in India for more than a quar- of them had furnished rum and powder ter of a century, and had, by turns, ob- to the natives for barter, and that served missionary work in Bengal, Bur- others had been guilty of misdemeanmah, the Northwest Provinces, the ors. But since then careful inquiry Punjab, and Sindh, he had" never yet into the matter has been made by Sir met with an organized mission of the John B. Thurston, Governor of Fiji Church of Rome to heathen or Moham- and High Commissioner of the Wcstmedans, except in places where God ern Pacific, on the islands where the had previously and conspicuously bless- missionaries had labored, and he found ed the labors of some other Christian that the charges were false, the people body. " Where a Protestant mission themselves testifying in the same direchad become a prey to discord and di- tion. Thereupon the Synod passed a vision there Rome found her oppor- resolution expre~sing its astonishment tunity. And Mr. Eugene Stock added: that a high officer of State, sucll as Sir " It is the literal and painful truth that, S. Griffith, should publish his accusaall round the world, Rome's attitude tions in the Government Blue-book toward us is one of persistent, bitter, without taking the pains to investigate unscrupulous interference and opposi- them. tion. In West, East, and Central Africa; in Palestine and Persia; in North -These sentences, taken from The and South India; in Ceylon and Mau- Outlook, tell what Rev. Francis Tiffany, ritius; in China and .Tapan; in ;New a Unitarian minister, thinks of mission- Zealand and among the red Indians of aries and their work, after travel and the Dominion of Canada, it is one uni- research in India: "To them, decried form story." and sneered at on every hand, are due the inception of every reform in educa- ~ -Pope Leo's fervid call to Protes- tion, in medicine, in the idea of humantants to return to the bosom of Mother ity, and the elevation of women, that Church Is not likely to secure many was afterward taken up by the British perverts for his communion, and. yet Government." He says in substance; ; 4 It seems to be .the correct thing to almost unknown. ' Education is good,'

speak with contempt of the mission- says the Hindu, ' just as milk is good; aries, and then-to avoid being prej- but milk, given to a snake, becomes udiced in any way-carefully to refrain venom-so education to a woman be- from going within 10 miles of them or comes poison. ' The cultivation of any their work. The thing to do is to take talent, such as music, is never attempt- for granted that they are narrow-mind- ed. The life of an Indian woman, un- ed bigots, bringing nothing but hell less she becomes a. wife and the mother and fire into India. But those he met of a son, is too often only a dark, sad hQ found the most earnest and broad- pilgrimage, from the cradle to the minded men and women to be encoun- grave. But sad as all this is, there re- tered anywhere, the best acquainted mains the still sadder thought that with Indian thought, customs, and in- there is no religious life. The women ward life, and doing the most to ele- of India sit in darkness and in the shad- vate the rational and moral character ow of death. It is true they have are· of the nation. The dedication of the ligion, but it is a religion of terror, and young missionary women to the task of therefore without hope."

lifting their sisters of India out of su- -Sir Arthur E. Havelock, Governor perstition and ignorance he found one of Ceylon, was recently presented with of the most moving sights he ever be- an address by the Tamil women of Batheld. ticaloa. They thanked His Excellency WOMAN'S WORK. for continuing the grant-in-aid to the Women's Medical Mission, and asked –A King's Daughters' circle in San for a continuance of help. The gov, Francisco is composed of 8 Chinese ernor In his reply flaid he found himself women, 2 Japanese, 2 Syrians, and their in a novel pOSition, as he had never 2 American teachers. during his career as Ii. colonial governor -Thirty-six young women have just . received a deputation from the female graduatedfrom the Chicago Training sex, and certainly such a gathering of School. Of this number 7 will enter Oriental women he had never before a foreign field, 4 will enter various witnessed. "The East is indeed chang~ departments of the home field, 1 will ing when a woman of rank reads an ado'

marry a Methodist minister, and 19 will dress in a public hall in presence of her enter deaconess work. countrywomen, urging public duty and -A missionary in India writes: philanthropy on one of Her Majesty's " One is astol!l.ished at the amount of representatives. "

jewelry the women wear, in the form -The gifts of some of our Methodist of necklaces, ear-rings-half a dozen women for the inauguration of work in sometimes in each ear-nose-rings; a foreign countries are inspiring. Mrs_ variety of rings for both fingers and Mary C. Nind gave $3000 for the be- thumbs; almost numberless bracelets, ginning of the woman's work at Singa- and also on the upper part of the arm; pore; Mrs. W. E. Blackstone, $3000 to anklets, cumbersome and noisy, and a open work in Seoul, Korea; Mrs. J. F.

set of heavy ornaments fitting to each Goucher, $5000 to open medical work toe_ All these we frequently see on in Tientsin, North China; Mrs. Philan- the person of one woman, and, after der Smith, $4000 for opening work in becoming Christians, it is often years Nanking; Mrs. F. C. DePauw, $1000 before they do away with such things." for opening work in Japan.

-And another, speaking of zenanas, -The Church of England Zenana affirms: "There is no intellectual life. Missionary Society reports that the The women scarcely ever read, although numher of workers added· to the roll they are sometimes read to. Books are during the past year was 22, but the net increase was only 9, bringing the Convention of Y. M. C. A. Of these total number of Europead workers up 1150 were visiting delegates, nearly all to 137. Besides these there were 73 of them from Great Britain and Ger- mis'.!ionaries in local connection, 196 many, and 780 were voting delegates.

Bible-women. and 349 native teachers. Of the latter 251 came lrom Germany, Twelve of the Bible-women were sup- 17a from the United States and Canada, ported by the British and Foreign Bible 141 from Great Britain and Ireland, Society. The total ordinary leceipts 38 from Denmark, 35 from Switzer- for the financial year were £30,559, a land, 33 from France, 26 from Holland, decrease of £948 from the income of 22 from Norway, 16 from Sweden, etc.

the previous year. The expenditure Twenty.six different "nations, 17 dis- was £33.241, an increase of £2927. tinct tongues, and nearly every Protes- The cry for more workers is urgent, and tant denomination in the world were 13 are called for in North India alone. represented. It was the largest dele- -The Zenana and Bible Medical Mis- gated evangelical convention of all sion was founded in 1852, is undenomi- lands ever held. national, and works in co-operation with the Church Missionary Society One of the most prominent personand other PlOtestant missionary soci- ages present at the convention was eties. It has stations at 33 centres in Prince Bernadotte, son of Oscar II., India and Ceylon. The society em- King of Sweden and Norway. He is ploys 94 European missionaries and as- an admiral in the Swedish Navy, and sistants, 179 native Christian teachers, is described as a splendid fellow of nurses, etc.. and 69 Bible·women; or about thirty-five years of age. He 342 laborers employed in the work. speaks English perfectly, and is recog- During 1893 no less than 15,539 patients nized as a devoted Christian, often leadwere attended, of whom a considerable ing in person the devotions of the number were zenana women living in Y. M. C. A., and entering heartily into strict seclusion. The attendances at various lines of religious and philan- thropic effort.

the dispensaries numbered 44,483. -The sixth annual Institute of the Three native Christian women are being Young People of the United Presbytrained as doctors in India, two of terian Church was held in Philadelwhom will complete their course in phia, Pa., July 5th-8th. 1894. The society has 68 schools, with 2746 pupils, and 93 students training -The Epworth HeraZd of July 14th for mission work. Four new stations contained a "bugle blast for missions" were occupied last year; 14 new mis- in the shape of a page of letters, whose sionaries were sent out, 2 of whom are sum and substance is found in a call to doctors, and 2 trained nurses. the 800,000 leaguers to contribute not -The seventh annual report of the less than 50 cents each during the next Northwest Provinces and Oudh branch six months to the missionary society of of the Countess of DufIerin's Fund in- the Methodist Church. Says Willis W. dicates that this worthy enterprise is Cooper, the head of the department of steadily advancing to a position of per- spiritual work: "We designate Thursmanent efficiency. The number of pa- day evening, November 29th, 1894 tients treated at the various dispensa- (our national thanksgiving), as the day ries was as follows: Of men, 248,398 ; when our offering shall be laid upon women, 151,267; children, 159,571; the altar of the church, using the long making a total of 559,236. roll-call. The name of every Epworth Leaguer will be called and asked to re- YOUNG PEOPLE. spond. The minimum, uniform amount -A total of 1940 delegates were in asked from each member is 50 cents.

attendance upon the recent London This amount may be gi ven by anyone of three methods: A systematic giving of were practically no negroes in school or 3 cents per week from now until Thanks- college, hut in 1892 there were 1,309,251 giving Day, by a aelf-denial week which in the public schools, 11,835 in second- shall precede Thanksgiving Day, or as ary or grammar schools, 8396 in col- a thank-offering, to be made at the long leges and universities, 755 in theologi- roll-call. " cal seminaries, 426 in medical schools, -The Cleveland Convention of Chris- and 10,042 in normal schools, making a tian Endeavor, the thirteenth in num- total of 1,340,705. There are, of purely ber, was the greatest of all. The regis- negro institutions, 47 grammar schools, tered attendance was 40,000, in spite of 25 colleges, 25 schools of theology, 5 heat and strikes, and 18,790 came from medical schools, 52 normal schools, 5 outside the city. The number of soci- law schools, and thousands of public eties reported was 33,679, and tbe mem- and private primary schools.

bership, 2,023,800. It was found that -The work of Mr. Warszawlak 5552 societies, by giving dnring tbe among the Jews of New York City year not less than $10 to missions, home continues to deepen and spread. He or foreign, had attained to the" roll of believes with all his might that his honor," and that the aggregate of their countrymen are every whit as suscepti- contributions was $138,206. By all the ble to Gospel influences as any other young people represented not less than class, and the results of his labors ap- $225,000 had been given. A $1,000,000 pear abundantly to justify his conclu· mark has been Bet for the year to come. sion. He preaches to crowds, and he Within a twelvemonth 183,650 Endeav- visits from house to house. Every day orers had joined the Cburch, as against he devotes three hours for private con- 158,000 in 1883, and 120,000 the year ference. This time is largely taken ad- before. In five years 614,150 had con- vantage of, many hundreds coming to fessed Christ. And who is at all able s.ee him. A home called the .. Home to estimate the spiritual significance of for Persecuted Christian Jews and En· this magnificent movement? quirers," located at 65 Avenue D, has -Since the organization, six years been of the greatest help to the work. ago, of the Endeavor Society in West- In one year 3000 meals were provided, ern Female Seminary, Oxford, 0., 8 of while 625 beds were occupied. Mr. its members have gone into foreign Warszawiak is assisted by ex-Rabbi fields: 3 to Japan, and 1 each to the Leopold Kohn, Mr. Simon Goodhart, United States of Colombia, Egypt, Mr. and Mrs. Cruickshank, and Miss Cbina, Siam, and the Laos, 3 arc at Mabel Alwater.

work among the Indians, and 1 among -There have been several changes of the Mormons. late in the Bible Institute, Chicago, Mr.

-The Junior Endeavorers must not Moody's school for training Christian be forgotten. Of these the world con- workers. Mrs. Capron, who has been tains 6809 societies with 365,000 mem- Superintendent of the Woman's Departbers. ment since it was founded in 1889, re- signed her position at the end of April.

AMERICA. Her successor is Miss L_ L. Sherman, a United States.-You believe in home graduate of Mount Holyoke (Mass.) missions, you say? Very well. There College. She has had large experience are 80,000 Chinese still in America, and to qualify her for the post, having been only 10,000 of them in Sunday-school. a teacher for four years at Mount Holy- oke, and for three years at the North- -In 1860 there were 4,441,830 ne- field Seminary. Professor W. W.

groes in the United States; in 1890 White, late of Xenia, 0., has accepted there were 7,470,040. ~In 1860 there an engagement as one of the permanent teachers. From a statement of the we may be j uaUy proud. Our roll of present occupation of former students, missionaries contains the names of 80 it appears that over 100 are settled in persons, who have gone to India and pastorates under different denomina- China, to .1apan and Korea, to Mexico tions; 47 are home and city mission- and Costa Rica, to Chili, Brazil, and aries, 76 are evangelistic singers. and the Argentine Republic, to Armenia, preachers, and 70 are foreign mission- Turkey, and Bulgaria, to every mission aries. Old students are superintendents field of our Church, with the exception of rescue missions in 9 of the largest of Africa."

cities in this country and Canada. -The following is the estimate of -At the meeting of the International the General Assembly of the Presbyte- Missionary Union at Clifton Springs, rian Church of funds required for the N. Y., Dr. A. P. Happer discussed at coming year : length the need of a medical missionary Home missions ………… .. ……. $1,288,841 college in America for all missionary Foreign missions……………….. 1,250,000 societies. According to the Indepen- Education……………..,…. ……. 150,000 iUnt, arrangements are nearly completed Publication and S. S. work…. ……. 200,000 for such institution to be located in Church erection. … . . .. .. .. …… . .. . 150,000 New York: City, and under the auspices Ministerial relief ……….. .. .. .. … 150,000 of the International Medical Missionary Freedmen.. … ……………… … 250,000 Aid for colleges and academies……. 150,000 Society. This society has for some $3,538,841 time carried on the work of assisting students, chiefly those who took: their -The Presbyterian Church, South, lectures in other colleges. It has been publishes these encoUIaging figures re- found, however, that the expense at- lating to missionary growth: tending this was very great, and it was 1884. 1894.

almost impossible in some cases for Missionaries.. .. .. .. . .. .. .. .. .. 56 136 young men to accomplish their pur- Nativehelpers…………….. 56 135 pose. It was felt, therefore, that a spe- Added by baptism…. ……… 217 000 cial institution should be started, and Total communicants……….. 1,750 *3,500 accordingly steps have been taken to Total contributions ……. . .. $70,165 $143,774 erect a building at a cost of about $250,- From chnrches… ……. . … 37,105 64,102 000. It will accommodate about 150 From societies …………… 12,470 37,598 From Sabbath-schools, . .. .. … 6,615 16,576 students, and the aim is to give them No. contributing churches….. 1,269 1,640 the best of medical instruction, at a very No. contributing societies…… 311 749 No. contributing Sabbath- 489 moderate cost, with special reference to schools.. .. …. …………. 298 the needs of the foreign field. The medical director will be Dr. George D. Canada.-Last June the English Dowkontt, and there Is a board of man- Church Missionary Society made a new agers of 18 members from the Baptists, extension of work when Rev. E. J.

Congregationalists, Dutch Reformed, Peck sailed for Cumberland Bay.

Episcopalians, Methodists, and Pres- " Mr. Peck has long labored among the byterians. Eskimo on the eastern shores of Hud- -Said Professor Nelson at the recent son's Bay, but Cumberland Bay is semi·centennial of the Wesleyan Uni- much more remote, being on the west versity, Delaware, 0.: "No less than side of Davis's Strait, opposite Green- 377 of our graduates have been preach- land. Upon its coasts, and scattered ing the Gospel of Christ, and 6500 years ove(the wild wastes behind, are bands of service already stands to their credit Of wandering Eskimo hitherto entirely -a year for every year in the history unreached ; and to them he is going to 'of the world since the birth of Adam I carry the glad tidings of a Saviour's The missionary record is one of which * Approximate. love, accompanied by a young layman the Eiffel Tower I" Its 600 colporteurs from Clapham preparatory institution, and 402 Bible-women are scattered all Mr. J. C. Parker." the world over. Of the latter 291 are -The Canadian Presbyterian Church toiling in India, and over 100 of the has missions in the New Hebrides, in former in China. Honan and Formosa, China, in India, Palestine, Trinidad, and among the -A notable and very important Indians of the Northwest. A force of ., Missionary Conference of the Angli- 65 is sustained, including 30 ministers can Communion, promoted by the and 6 physicians, 15 women mission- BoaIds of Missions of the Provinces of aries, and 14 teachers, male and female. Canterbury and York" was held in Added to these are 112 native preachers, London, May 28th-June 1st. The adof whom 34 are ordained, 96 catechists, dresses were mainly by experts, both 59 Bible-readers. There are 3092 com- from the home field and from abroad, municants, 385 of whom were added while the themes presented were such last year, 121 schools with 5624 schol- as are fundamental to missionary polars, and 7 hospitals and 6 dispensaries icy and method, like these: Religions where 5082 indoor and 51,858 outdoor to be dealt with, problems to be solved, patients were treated during the year, vocation and training of women, build- ing up of the native church, dangers For the whole work the receipts were and difficulties, etc.

$124,114 in 1893. -In addition to the women who are urgently needed, the Church Missionary EUROPE. Society issues an appeal for 30 men to be sent to some 20 different missions Great Britain.-An estimate of the during the current year-these to join charitable bequests in England during the 13 known to be available. The 1893 puts the total sum at about $7,000,- sore" deficit" is not in money, but in 000. Among the larger amounts given men.

are the following: Earl of Derby, $100,- -The growth of the missionary spirit 000; Richard Vaughan, of Bath, a in Ireland may be inferred from the retired brewer, $225,000; the Rev. fact that While two years ago there James Spurren, $1,130,000; John Hor- were only 5 men preparing for work niman, a tea merchant, $450,000; in the foreign field in connection with Henry Spicer, a paper dealer, $750,000; the Presbyterian Church, now there Sir William Mackinnon. $300,000. The are 28. largest legacy of all is by Barone3s Forester, $1,500,000. -From this time on the North Africa -The income of the British and Society will train its missionaries in Foreign Bible Society for last year book or literalY Arabic before they was £234,285, and the expenditure leave England. A school for this pur- £222,848; and hence in this time of pose will be established, and already general deficits this noble organiza- £150 have been offered toward providtion attained to the blissful eminence of ing a home for accepted candidates durfinding in the treasury a balance of ing their term of study.

£11,437 ($57,185). The total issues for -Though the Bible Lands Missions 1893 were near to 4,000,000, of which Aid Society received only a little more more than half went forth from foreign than $7000 last year, yet a V"ast amount depots. At the annual meeting the of good was accomplished at upward Bishop of Sodar and Man declared that of 30 points in Eastern Europe and ., there issues daily from the offices of Western Asia, and in a most delightful this society a pile of Bibles, Testa- way, by supplementing the funds of ments, and portions equal in height to various missions without regard to denominational name. The Star in the 1883. 1893. East is the name of its organ. Workers……………… 120 141 Congregations. . .. … . . . . . 42 The Continent.-The civil marriage Stations.. ………….• . . 85 44 bill in Hungary, which had been agitat- Preaching-places. . . .. . . . .. 167 55 ing that country for months, had passed Hearers …•…………… 6,092 219 the House of Representatives, but met Occasional hearers ..••…. 37,328 7,408 with such vigorous opposition from Communicants …..•….•• 3,616 53,862 the Church authorities and others in Catechumens. . .. ……… 605 4,871 the House of Magnates that the prime Sunday-school scholars. . •. 2,044 746 minister twice tendered his resig- Primary scholars ..•……• 1,999 3,153 Contributions. _•.•…•…. 51,462 lire 2,597 79,467 lire nation in consequence. It has finally ASIA. been passed, and a uniform system of marriage and divorce has thus been Islam.-The condition of society in -substituted for eight systems that were Turkey may be learned from an inci- in existence before to such an extent dent reported by Miss Lovell, who has that marriage that was legal in one recently joined the Central Turkey Mis- church was not recognized as valid in sion. In the town of Zeitoon she met 'another. Marriage before a magistrate a "bride" who had been married for is now required, while a religious cere- two years, whose face the mother-in- – mony is left optional. Aside from the law had not seen, though for all this matter of the bill itself, and the oppo- time they lived in the same house. sition to it on the part of Roman and The daughter-in-law remained con- Greek Catholics, the conflict has been stantly veiled, and had not been al- of especial importance because it has lowed to speak to her mother-in-law, been a strife between the popular and though they were often alone in the hereditary branches of the parliament, house the whole day long. When asked in which the emperor himself has been what they would do in case of sickness, – concerned. the mother-in·law replied: "We would get a little girl to come in and she might -In the decade 1880-90 no fewer speak to her, and the girl would ten than 24,000 persons left the Roman me."

Catholic Church in Germany, and con- -Rev. J. H. Shedd, of Oroomiah, nected themselves with the Protestant, while during the same period the Catho- supplies these figures which set forth lics won from the Protestants only 4700. In all districts el(cept Bavaria the con- the recent development of work in the verts from Roman Catholicism exceed American Presbyterian mission in Per- sia: 1890. 18~3.

in number those from Protestantism. Churches ….••.•.•…….. 21 32 Preaching-places••••…….••.. 58 100 -Where is the wisdom of the wise if Ordained ministers. . •• .. ….•• 43 48 this story contains a morsel of truth? Deaconesses….•••••..•…….. 91 94 A copy of John's Gospel, in French, Baptisms …• , ………•.•…… 161 235 was recently sent to a gentleman of New members received …….. . 153 259 'rotal members. . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . 1,960 2,385 high position, and a few days after- Attendance on Sunday-schools.. 4,088 4,765 ward the sender received a note from Attendance on preaching ser- 5,713 him saying, "I congratulate you on vice……. ……. …………. 4,506 2,073 the authorship of such a work. In 16,780 case you publish anything further of Attendance on prayer-meeting. . 1,463 Contributions in kavans. . . . . . .• 11,515 lOS Pupils in college.. . .•…..•• ,. 70 the same kind, I hope you will not for- Pupils in girls' seminary….. , •• 68 85 get me."· Number of village schools. . . . •. 91 127 Teachers in all schools. . . . •. . . .• 99 133 -The growth of the Waldensian Pupils in all schools…. .. •….. 2,121 2,739 work in Italy for a decade is shown by India. -The English language is to this table: become the missionary language of the '>" J globe. The fact that at the recent Na- that I was bound to pay all funeral ex- tional Congress in India all the speeches penses. The simple converts were led and proceedings were in English is a to believe that I was not treating them striking illustration of the wide diffu- fairly. As they were from a so;called .

sion of this tongue. There were gath- low caste who bury. I went to the po- , ered at Madras 700 delegates from all lice and reported that we would dig.

i parts of India, Afghanistan, Nepaul, the grave ten yards from where that and Scinde. They spoke {) different caste bury their dead. Then ,the queslanguages, and the English was the tion of digging the grave came up.

only medium through which the pro- This 'professor ot mission usage' in- ceedings could be satisfactorily con- sisted on my paying unbaptized persons ducted. of their former caste 5 rupees for dig- -Rev. E. Webb informs us that the ging the grave. I pointed to ten able- Hindus "have a complete system of bodied Christians and offered to lend a. music, and that not only are they musi- hand myself ; to the excuse that they cians, they are poets as well. They had no picks I answered by renting the laugh at our Occidental poetry and use of some for a few annas, and we music. All their literature, even to their went and dug the grave; they would dictionaries, is in poetry_ The physi- not let me work, so I sat near on a stone cians also write their prescriptions in and sang hymns. I furnished the bamverse. " boos for the litter, a few yards of white cloth and some flowers, and led the -A missionary writes: "There is procession to the grave. For several one thing which education does not weeks they were displeased, but came seem to tiring to India, and that is mor- around when no attention was paid to: al stamina. The ability to accept and their sulking."

harbor the most debasing social cus- toms of this land is found among Hin- • -Respecting the progress of Roman dus almost as frequently, if not as fully, Catholicism in India, Mr. Naraslmay- under the university cap and gown, as anger, a. Hindu, the census commission- under the unkempt hair and rags of the er of Mysore, says: "The Catholics village ploughman. This is a vast and form the bulk of the Christians in My-: ghastly factor in the great problem of sore, which fact is in a measure ascribed India's social and religious renovation." to the proselytizing influence directed -Another missionary had this experi- by Rome having been at work longer ence: "I had baptized 30 converts from heathenism in a village; after a in India than among the Protestants. "I few months one of the men sickened and died. I was called to bury him, But much more than this; they enter and went to the village, a distance of into league with paganism. For" in 10 miles; on arriving I found that noth- the course of the investigations engening had been done toward getting the dered by the census several Catholic corpse ready or the grave dug. On communities were met with, which conasking for the reason, I was told that tinue undisturbed in the rites and usages they were waiting for me to buy the that had guided them in their pre-concoffin. I said, 'Very well, I will con- version existence. They still pay wortribute eight annas, and if each Chris- ship to the Kalasam at marriages and tian here will do the same we can easily festivals, call in the Brahmin astrologer get a coffin.' They were not pleased and purohit, use the Hindu religious at tllis proposal, and a backslidden marks, and conform to various other member of another mission, who lived amenities which have the advantage oL in that village, began to lay down the minimizing friction in their daily inter- course with their Hindu felIow-caste brethren. "

law as to the usage in his mission, and -The Kathiawar Mission of thelrlsb.. Presbyterians reports for l89S that 21 -On a recent tour of inspection of adults and 122 children were baptized. the naval defences of a portion of the The number of baptized members last China coast, Li Hung Chang chose to year increased from 1780 to 1863, and accompany him, as a part of his suite, Drs. Irwin and Lin, to care for the of communicants from 390 to 441. The health of the party in general, and that of the viceroy in particular. This was native agency consists of 3 native pas- a high and well.merited honor bestowed tors, 36 evangelists (of whom 2 are li- upon Dr. Irwin, who, it will be remem- centiates, and 20 students for the min- bered, was the associate of Dr. Kenneth istry), 4 colporteurs, 12 Bible-women, McKenzie in the Tientsin hospital. and '63 Christian teachers. There are 25 Sabbath-schools, with 86 teachers -But notwithstanding so much to and 1820 scholars, of whom 1170 are encourage, it still remains that gross non-Christians; 3105 children attend darkness covers the empire; for a tele- vernacular schools, and 859 English gram comes from Hsian-fu, Shansi, by schools. which it is learned that 2 missionaries in that distant city have been seb.ed : China.-Under the influence of the and bambooed and imprisoned by the American missionaries the Roman Cath- Chinese officials. Very little more is olics in Peking have issued an elegant known, but the Chinese report that edition of the Four Gospels in Wenli, there has been a great riot there, in the book language of China, and have which all the mission premises were· added to it a commentary. pulled down and burned, the converts' scattered, and the French priests thrown -Sixty·six persons were rel-entIy into a vile prison. In addition the Hong baptized in connection with the China Kong papers tell of a serious attack Inland Mission at Hung-t'ung. At the upon 2 women of the American Pres-r conference at which they were received byterian Mission at Canton, as the rethe liberality of the ChInese Christians sult of which it is stated one of them was conspicuous. As compared with may die. Finding a poor ChinamanI the value of money in China, their gifts in a dying condition on the street, they were equivalent to at least the contri- undertook to revive him with smelling-I bution of $750 in this country. salts and tea, but when he suddenly expired, a mob, suspecting them of -Nearly three years ago a missionary causing his death, set upon them with in connection with the Swedish Mission brutal violence. Union made the perilous journey across the Thian Shan Mountains into Chinese -For weeks together both Canton Turkestan, accompanied by an assist- and Hong Kong have been dreadfully 'ant Armenian preacher, and was so scourged by the visitation of a disease 'pleased with the country and its people similar to the black death of history. that he advised his society to allow the Thousands have perished, and tens of , 'Armenian to remain. The Swedish thousands have fled from the pestilence. . I Union has now resolved to extend the 'sphere of its operations, and 2 Euro- Korea.-This kingdom is in the pean missionaries have left Sweden, throes of revolution and armed strife. one of whom will live in Kashgar and At first an uprising of the anti·foreign the other in Yarkand. This is the be- element bccurred, but presently no less ginning of missionary enterprise in this than three entirely outside parties apportion of the Chinese Empire. peared upon the scene to increase the turmoil and peril; China, Japa~, and -The tone of the leading English Russia, each exceedingly jealous of the paper in Shanghai has changed com- other, since all alike covet possession pletely in the last eight years from sneer- of the country. Of course confusion ing unbelief and criticism of missionaries and their work to decideji interest and approbation. and hindrance come to missionary toil ; trymen led to his becoming a member and yet it can hardly be but that in the of the Salvation Army in San Francis- end substantial gain will accrue to the co, that he might be thoroughly initi- kingdom of heaven in that peninsula. ated in its methods of open-air work.

Japan.-A missionary thus speaks of He has twice been permitted to visit 'a congregation at a church service: Korea in a Japanese warship, and is "Japanese audiences are models of po- the only Christian preacher who has liteness. No one yawns, snaps his been allowed to present Christ to the watch, shuffles his feet or goes out, navy of his own country. 'even though the speaker is talking in an unknown tongue. Every eye is -A journal published in Yokohama upon the speaker. When he begins to states that the Japanese religiou. press speak he is greeted by a polite obei- calls for more women evangelists, or sance from everyone in the audience; Bible-women, and it is plain that the and when he concludes, another low responsibility of the enlightenment of bow from everyone in the room says the women of Japan rests, to a great silently, 'I thank you.' After the ad- extent, upon the native Christian womdress another song, a prayer, and bene- en of this empire. To meet such a diction, and then what? A grabbing want two women connected with the of hats and canes and overcoats, and a American Board established in Kobe , break' for the door? Ah I no; the first a training class and later a school. Japanese have not learned thus to close Already 40 have graduated after six their worship. All drop into their seats months of study for three successive again; for a full minute they sit with years, and as long a period of practical covered eyes and bowed heads, and work. Other similar schools have been opened by other missions.

then slowly and reverently pass out of AFRICA. church or break up into little groups_" -The area of South Africa adapted -A recent official report shows that to white occupancy is said to be six or in December of 1892 there were 42,899 seven times that of France-that is, it doctors in this empire, which is one and embraces much more than 1,000,00' a fraction for every 1000 people. There square miles. we~e also of midwives licensed by the home office, 1486, and of those licensed -In the twenty years since the Livby local offices 31,530. Apothecaries ingstonia Mission was founded, Scotland numbered 2836; drug-stores, 13,225; has contributed to its funds $450,000. druggists, 1375 ; public hospitals, 198 ; and private hospitals, 378. Many of -During the ten years of his service, these doctors are thoroughly well- Bishop Smythies visited Nyassa five equipped men, and not a few of them times. Each visit involved a walk of have received their medical training in 450 miles from the coast to the lake, America or Europe_ It appears, then, and on two occasions a return on foot_ that medical missions are not much The last journey was a painful one; needed in Japan. his strength gave way, and he arrived at Likoma in a deplorable condition, -Rev. Henry Loomis mentions in with deep wounds in his legs, and ut· the Ohinese Recorder, as a cheering fact, terly exhausted. This convinced him the removal of all objection to the pos- that he could not again hope to undersession or use of the Scriptures In the take the great fatigues of the long jourhigher normal school in Tokyo. ney; further, it convinced him that it was practically impossible for one per- -An open-air mission has been or- son to exercise episcopal supervision ganized by Rev. Shinoke Nagasaka, a over both the work of the mission at Japanese convert of no ordinary power. Lake Nyassa and the work at Zanzibar His labors in Hawaii for his own coun. and on the E~st Coast.

The Missionary Review of the World — November 1893

KINGDOM COME

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. 11.-0ld Series.-NOVEMBER.-VOL. VI. No. l1.-New.8eriu.

THY KINGDOM COME.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

[The substance of an address delivered at the World's Congress of Missions, Chicago, Ill., October 5th, 1893.] What the outlines are to the artist's picture, definitions ~re to the author's essay-the limits within which he is to work. In dir:.;cJ.8sil'g the kingdom of God, experience furnishes no sufficient data, and we mllst resort to the witness of His Word. To follow the deducti ve method might lead us to warp the Scripture to fit the crook of some preconceived theory or dogma; and the only safe way is the inductive, co~!aii:lg and comparing the various testimonies of the inspired Word concerLing the kingdom, and patiently seeking that centre of convergence where apparent contradictions meet as Roman roads met at the Golden Milestone.

A kingdom, as the word implies, is the house or dominion of a king -the realm he rules. The kingdom of God is therefore to be found wherever a community or even an individual soul owns His sway.

Five factors in the New Testament stand closely iinked with each other and with the kingdom: the" world," the" Church,o, "Israel," the" nations," and the " ages." The English words used in translation are not always the true equivalents of the originals. For example, the word, " world," stands for three Greek words (Y'I, [(,0(11'0" ot!wvl'I'v7J), one meaning the earth, another the cosmos, and a third the home of man; and, to increase our perplexity, the English word, "world," is used by us in three senses: a material sense, the globe; a social senS3, the family of man j and a chronological sense, an indefinite period of time. The word "church" (€[(,[(,A7JlTta) means an elect or outcalld body of believers; "Israel" is always distinct, alike in history and prophecy, from both "church" and" kingdom," and all these are to he distinguished from the" Gentiles" or " nations."

The other word which has a vital relatiou to the study of the kingdom is the word "age" or " a!on" (atwv), whidl has in the Greek a specific usage : it means an indefinite period of time marked off by some peculiar dealing of God-a dispensation. The ages may vary in length, but they have each definite bounds. It is an infelicity, if not an inaccuracy, in our English version, that the Greek word is so seldom rendered " age" and so often" world." Dr. Upham suggests that the term, atwv, should be uni. formly translated" time·world. " Certainly the word should be represented by some English equivalent which expresses time, for these ages, or reons, are to the kingdom its successive periods of preparation and development, and both-must be studied together to be gtudied successfully.

According to the testimony of the Word of God, the ages form a part of the created order. In the Epistle to the Hebrews we read that God "made the ages," €TrOI.1JGEV TOVS alwvas (Heb 1 : 2) ; and more emphati. cally, that" the ages were framed together by the ,Vord of God," ttaT1JpTE<Y· Oat TOVS atwvas MfJaTt (}EOV (Heb. 11 : 3). About three structures of God kindred terms are used-the world, the church, and the ages-all of which are said to be built, framed, fitted together according to His almighty fiat. All are His creative products; the physical world, because matter is foreign to spirit; the Church, because a spiritual temple is foreign to sinful man and a carnal nature; the ages, because time is foreign to eternity.

The ages, then, are, as much as the universe, both a creation and manifestation of God. History is HIS STORY. As creation came forth at His word, cosmically framed, in af( hitectural symmetry and resthetic proportion, so the reons have been built up upon a divine plan, in numerical symmetry and geometrical proportion; in other words, there is, in the construction of these time.worlds, something which corresponds to architectural design and artistic structure. In all true architecture there is a fixed relation between the parts of a building, as in all normal Doric, Ionic, or Corinthian columns there is a certain proportion of length to breadth. So God built up the time-worlds, first laying the foundation ages; then story upon story, columns upon their bases, and capitals upon their columns; and finally there is to be a heading up of all in Christ, – aVattElj>a7tatW(1aG. Oat Ttl 7taVTa tv T~ Xpt<JT0 (Eph. 1 : 10); as all the lines of the pyra· mid head up in the apex, as all the subordinate parts and proportions of a symmetrical building reach completion in spires or pinnacles, capstone or dome, so the ages are to find termination and consummation in Him.

Five ages are distinguished in the Epistle to the Ephesians: "Before the foundation of the world;" "from the beginning of the world;" " this age;" "that which is to come." (Cf. Ephes. 1 : 4, 21 ; 2 : 2 ; 3 : 5, 21; Heb. 9 : 26). These expressions distinctly outline four periods of duration: one terminating, having its end (TEAos) at creation i a second, reaching from creation to Christ's ascension, and, therefore, "past" when Paul wrote; a third, called the "present age," and reaching to Christ's second advent; and a fourth, known as the" coming age." Beyond all these lies yet a fifth, concerning which we find that most remarkable expression, " unto all the generations of the age of the ages", EtS miaas TaS yevecls TOV alwvos TWY alwvwv (Eph. 3 : 21). Here word is piled on word, each of huge meaning, as the Titans heaped Ossa upon Pelion and Olympus upon· Ossa. I Augustine said: "Distinguish the ages, and the Scriptures will har- monize." To discriminate between these five "ages" is essential if we would remove or relieve the difficulties and perplexities in our study of the kingdom. There was a past eternity before time began j there was an age at the end of which Christ appeared (Heb. 9 : 26)-itself including subordinate ages j then began the "present evil age," which extends to His advent in glory j beyond is the coming age, which reaches to the close of the millennium j and beyond all these lies another and future eternity.

These five ages have a distinct relation to the. kingdom of God. In the age before time, that kingdom was undivided, undisputed, universal.

The past age, between creation and Christ's ascension, ',"as experimental; the kingdom was. in revolt, and preparation was making for its re-establish- ment. During the present evil age, the kingdom is invisible, and indi- vidual, and elective. In the coming age ij; is to be visible, general, collective, extensive. And in the age beyond, it will be once more un- divided, undisputed, universal, as in the eternity past.

Our present' purpose limits our study mainly to the present and coming ages. But it may be well to mark that, in the past age, dominion was given to Adam at his creation and lost by his fall. Satan wrested the sceptre from his hand and became the god of this world. Afterward God called out an elect family and nation to represent His kingdom, and became Himself the Head of a theocracy. His people disowned Him and chose an earthly king, and so came apostasy, captivity, dispersion~ When Christ came, He offered the kingdom to the Jews, but they both rejected the offer and crucified the King Himself. This apostasy brought another captivity and dispersion, already lasting for almost two thousand years.

The present age is known in Scripture as an evil age, during which evil is dominant, because Satan has usurped control of this world. This is the age of the Church, the eKlcA1]6'la, the outgathering of the Body or Bride of Christ from all nations j and this age belongs to the times of the Gentiles, because it is by the preaching of the Gospel as a witness to all nations that the elect are to be thus outgathered.

The Church, however, is not the kingdom, nor is the kingdom the Church. The kingdom is constantly referred to, as having an existence in the past age and in the coming age j but in neither age is the Church found; that seems to fill the interval between the sufferings of Christ and the glory that shall follow. To confound a mere visible, external organization of believers with the kingdom, or the church of men with the Church of God, is a disastrous blunder j and still worse is it to confuse the kingdoms of this world with the kingdom of Christ, or trust to that most dangerous and deceitful device of the devil, a superficial union of Church and State.

We carelessly talk of ., Christian nations," forgetting the fatal fallacy that lurks in that term. A nation is a political organization, having no personality or individuality apart from the individuals which compose it, and can exercise no faith, and has no proper conscience or will. In the common phrase, "the Christian world, " we combine two things as mutually hostile as light and darkness.

How, then, are we to conceive of the kingdom, during this present evil age? To answer this question we must first remember that this is preeminently the age of the Spirit-the dispensation of the Holy Ghost. It opened with His advent, and is especially the period of His personal administration. His peculiarity is invisibility. He is never represented as incarnate. He took, for special and temporary reasons, the form of a dove and of tongues of fire; but He has no proper form or body. During this age He is administering the kingdom instead of the King, and hence during this period the kingdom also is marked by invisibility. No emphasis is ever laid upon externals, but upon internals. Unseen by men, " the kingdom of God is within you" or " among you," invisibly present in individual souls, elective rather than collective, marked by intensity rather than extensity. Obviously the visible Church is not the kingdom; for while the Church embraces a militant body of true disciples contending for the faith once delivered to the saints, there is also within it a termagant body warring against its peace, and even an apostate body fighting against the truth and the faith. Within the same outward human organization God sees at once the true " circumcision," the " concision," and the " excision. "

During this present evil age the kingdom undoubtedly exists, but it is in human hearts, and its conquests are one by one-its extension, like its exhibition, is individual. As every vessel that floats a flag on the sea, or every soldier that wears a uniform on the land, represents the kingdom of man, so every loyal disciple is a little empire ruled by the King. Hence the vice and risk of statistics. At our peril do we lay stress upon counting up converts or parading numbers. " Numbering the people" brought David only the choice between plague, famine, and war; in the spiritual sphere it brings to the Church the peril of all three at once.

We are not justified by Scripture in expecting during this age the real triumphs of Christ's kingdom. This being an evil age, evil will permeate and dominate it to the end. ChI·ist, as the second Adam, recovered, in His temptation, the sceptre which Satan had wrested from the first Adam four thousand years before; but Christ does not actually mount His throne of this world until His" return." Meanwhile, Satan usurps that throne as prince of this world and god of this age, and claims the riches, wisdom, and power of this age to bestow them upon whomsoever he will (Luke 4 : 6), and many facts seem to support his claim. If Satan is now unbound and evil is triumphant, of course the saints are for the time correspondingly in humiliation, bound by fetters of restraint and restriction, and the Church is in the wilderness.

The phrase" kingdom of the heavens," which is peculiar to Matthew, seems applicable to this present evil age while the King is in the heavens, * and from thence in the person of the Spirit, as His substitute, administers the kingdom. During this age the sheet is let down from heaven and gathers of every kind, to be drawn up again at our Lord's second advent.

As to the coming age, it seems to be peculiarly the age of the Son of Man, as the present age is pre-eminently the age of the Spirit. Christ Himself spoke of the "Son of man" and" Hi., kingdom" (Matt. 13 : 41, 16 : 28), a marked change of phraseology which cannot be without meaning. He will come to resume and complete His own personal dispensation, which was interrupted by His ascension, when He gave place to the Spirit of God as His substitute.

The peculiarities of this coming age are these: First of all, Christ's personal reign, which is so frequently and plainly set forth in Scripture that even the most tortuous exegesis cannot evade it. The kingdom will then be marked by visibility; it will be not elective, but collective, comprehensive, extensive, and advance toward universal dominion. Then all the sheep shall be gathered into one flock under the one shepherd. Then" all Israel shall be saved:" one "nation" at least is to be "born at once" (paam, at a beat, or step), the only nation of whose conversion the Bible speaks as of a totality. The collective and universal feature will doubtless then be as prominent as the elective and individual is now; organization will doubtless be conspicuous and world·wide, a compact government of which Jerusalem was in its best estate but a type (Ps. 122 : 3).

This coming age is to be the age of conquest. In the present age the policy is persuasive, not coercive; it is the period of witness, not war; of the Word, not the sword. The sword belongs not to the Church but to the kingdom. But then there are to be, both at the beginning and end, wars of conquest, and judgments more or less destructive. Satan's dominion is to be destroyed, and he himself, bound at first, is to be burned at last. And the saints, bound now, are to be unbound then; the first resurrection from among the dead will let loose the bodies of "them that sleep" from the bonds of death and the bars of the grave, and they, with the living saints, caught up to meet the coming King, will be associat.ed with Him in power and glory. Then shall we understand the full significance of those ten mysterious words which mark the sweep of that grand circle of the coming age-return, revelation, refreshing, restitution, restoration, regeneration, resurrection, reception, recompense, redemption. t This coming age is also the age of completion, when all things are to "head up " into Christ, who is cap-stone, as well as corner-stone, to the time-worlds.

There is an age yet beyond even this coming age, when time shall be no longer-an eternal age, hetter described by the word atr5lO. than alWVW.. This seems to be distinctively the period of the" Father's king- * Dr. Bullinger, "The Church and the Kingdom."

t Luke II): 12; 1 Peter 1 : 13; Acts 3: 19-21 ; 1 : 6 ; Matt. 19: 2S; Rev. 20 : 6 ; John 14 : 3 ; 2 Thes. 1 : 6; Rev. 22 : 12 ; Eph. 4 : 30, etc. dom," as the present is that of the Spirit, and the coming age, that of the Son. The leading text is 1 Cor. 15-: 24-28, " Then cometh the END, when He delivers up (n-apa&ow) the kingdom to God, even the Father, when He shall have put down all rule and all authority and power. For He must reign till He hath put all enemies under His feet. Death, the last enemy, shall be destroyed. For He hath put all things under His feet. But when He saith, all things are put under Him, it is manifest that He is excepted wh,ich did put all things under Him. And when all things shall be subdued unto Him, then shall the Son also Himself be subject unto Him that put all things under Him that God may be all in alL"

If words can be plain, these words must indicate a still grander END (T€Ao,)-a close to Christ's proper mediatorial reign, the object thereof being attained, and the consequent delivering of the Son's sceptre back into the -Father's hands.

Toward this final consummation, as in one grand march, all the ages move. This is the final fulfilment of that prayer which we call" the Lord's Prayer." That prayer, dictated by the Son Himself, is specifically addressed to the" Father," and seems to have reference to an ultimate state of perfection, to be reached and realized only in the "Father's kingdom," and therefore in this the last and" eternal" age. It is customary to repeat this prayer without much thought upon its meaning. Its whole structure is unique. "Our Father, who art in heaven." Note the double designation : "Our Father," " in heaven. " We carelessly connect the qualifying phrase, q On earth as it is in heaven," only with the last of three petitions, to all of which it undoubtedly refers. Coustrue this prayer by this law, and you have not only a new grammar but a new commentary. "Our Father," "Thou who art in heaven." "As IN HEAVEN, so IN EARTH, let Thy name be hallowed j Thy kingdom come j Thy will be done." That lights up the prayer as sunshine transfigures a cathedral window. We are taught to turn our eyes to heaven, toward Rim whose Fatherhood has been disowned, whose benignant paternal rule has been dishonored, whose blessed will has been resisted, by His rebellious children. Weare taught to pray that, once more, the conditions of a celestial state may be restored in the terrestrial sphere j that, on earth, as in heaven, that name of Father may be hallowed and worshipped; that here, as there, His kingdom may have universal, undisputed sway j that on earth, even as in heaven, His fatherly will may be done j obedience as immediate and implicit, selfsurrender as complete and cheerful, here as there. This prayer so understood is a prophecy and forecast of an age, beyond this present evil age or even that coming millennial age j for, during neither, not even the millennial, is any triumph or transformation so complete anywhere predicted. This age is a militant age, and is marked to its close by earnest contending for the faith. Even the triumphant age-the millennium-is to close with a battle against foes yet found in the four quarters of the earth, " the number of whom is as the sand of the sea." A prayer that anticipates a triumph over all evil, so grandly complete that earth shall witness a worship as devout, a sway as absolllte, and an obedience as complete, as heaven itself, must contemplate a period when the last enemy is destroyed, and all foes have been put beneath the feet of the enthroned Son of God.

There is, then, a final period of the kingdom when the work of the Spirit and of the Son shall be complete, when Satan shall have been bound and destroyed, and the kingdom, visible, universal, eternal, shall be re-estab- lished and God the Father shall be all in all. This appears to be also the full and final revelation of the ultimate glory of the saints, when the righteous are to "shine forth as the sun in the kingdom of their Father" (Matt.I3 : 43).

It is not easy to find an illustration sufficiently dignified for mysteries so stupendously celestial. I venture to use one, only premising that the illus- tration is not an analogy, though it may fit at the one point to be illustrated.

Imagine a world-wide empire of a father who associates with him, in equal honors and dignities, a prince and princess royal. The administration of a distant and revolted province is by this father committed to the son during the period of revolt. The son goes there in partial disguise on his mission of reconciliation, revealing himself to certain who repent of their rebellion, receive him, and gather around him as the nucleus of a restored State. Being rejected, insulted, and outraged by others, he withdraws, having used no coercive measures, and sends the princess royal to use her singular charms to win backother rebels to their allegiance. Rers is a strictly secret mission; herself always unseen, she prompts messages of love and sends out far and wide her heralds with the good news of amnesty, until the whole province is pervaded by the tidings and a large body of loyal subjects has been organized. Then suddenly the prince royal, in all the glory of his father, and wit.h a vast army, appears on the scene and leads on his elect host to a final contest and an overwhelming conquest. All enemies who do not voluntarily bow before his power are slain by his .sword ; and, perfect peace being re-established, he surrenders back the reins of government into the father's hands.

This study of the ages and the kingdom is a reverent treading on holy ground. The ages are the courts, of which the kingdom is the tabernacle, and we have been advancing from outer court to inner shrine. The present age is the outer court, with its altar of burnt offering and laver, reminding us that during this age the two great truths to be emphasized and proclaimed are the" terms of communion," nay, of communication with God-a new relation by the blood of atonement and a new nature by the Spirit and the Word. Behind the first veil lies the coming age, with its ideal "forms of communion," the sevenfold lamp of an ever-shining witness, the consecrated offering of self and service, and the ever-burning incense of heart worship. But, beyond cven the second veil, through whose rent we catch a glimpse of glory yet beyond, there is to be realized a perfected ideal-God Himself dwelling in the midst of a redeemed and glorified humanity as the Shekinah blazed and shone between the wings of the cherubim. The bearing of this study of the kingdom and the ages upon mISSIonS is not only important, it is fundamental, vital. To a true disciple duty is delight, and the one grand question is, " lfThat is my Maste,.' 8 will 'I" Our great commission is a world's evangelization, and its sphere is this present evil age. Now, our crucifixion with Christ, our fellowship with Him in travail; the coming age is to bring our coronation with Christ, our fellowship with Him in triumph. To the end of this age we are to be content at His command to "go into all the world and preach the Gospel to every creature," leaving all results with Him, and not caring to measure success by superficial signs.

Now, the kingdom is invisible, and extends its sway in the hearts of disciples one by one. Its conquests are in silence and secrecy, and come not" with observation," sounding no loud trumpet as a signal for advance, sending no imperial herald to cry, "Lo, here!" "Lo, there !" Sometimes its progress is like that of ocean tides, which rise toward a higher flood mark even while the waves seem to recede toward a lower level. An invisible Spirit leads on, leaving behind no track traceable by the carnal eye. An unseen Christ assures, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end of the age." 'Vhy cannot we be satisfied to do our duty, and give up vaia attempts to gauge the kingdom by man's measurilJg rod ~ Though unseen, the kingdom is as divinely real, the Spirit as divinely mighty, the Master as divinely present, as though supernal splendors smote our eyes. To look for a world's complete conquest during this present evil age is to delude ourselves with a falsll hope, unaffirmed in prophetic promise, unconfirmed by historic facts. After nearly twenty centuries" the offencll of the cross" has not ceased. Evil still rules this world, and Satan is still its god. Yat from all nations the Bride of Christ is surely being outgathered, though the race of man is still in rebellion i and into one temple of God the "living stones" are being built, though vast masses of bed-rock lie dead in the quarries.

The Church waits for her full salvation, the world for its true transformation, the whole creation for its final redemption, until He comes who maketh "all things new." LET us DO OUR DUTY IN THIS PRESENT EVIL AGE, and the kingdom will come now, so far and so fast as God means it shall come, in hearts subdued and renewed by the Spirit. Then the King will return, and the Hngdom will come in that grander sense and on that grander scale that befit the glory of His new advent and formal aSRumption of regal dignities. And when that final age shall open, which is the apex of the time-worlds, whose eternal noon knows no shadow of sin or death, then the kingdom will have come in splendor, consummate, infinite, eternal. On a new earth, arched by a new heaven, God's name shall be hallowed and God's will shall be done by a redeemed race of humanity, as now before His throne the intelligence of cherubs and the affection of seraphs blend in ceaseless adoration and ecstatic obedience.

THE STUDENTS' YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION. 80!

THE STUDENTS' YOUNG MEN'S CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION IN JAPAN.

BY LUTHER D. WISHARD, NEW YORK.

Less than seventeen years have elapsed since the Intercollegiate Young Men's Christian Association was organized. During this time nearly one hundred thousand students have been enrolled in its membership. The lives of multitudes of these men have teen powerfully affected by this Christian fellowship. The commanding influence which this movement is already exerting in the Church's work at home and abroad has been commented upon by not a few of the Church's leaders; nor has its destined influence upon the national life escaped the notice of eminent men. Its present standing and prospective influence cannot but suggest the inquiries: How much greater would be the strength of the Church in America and foreign lands, and how much stronger and purer would be our life as a people if such a movement had been inaugurated at the very fountainheads of influence in our colleges and universities at the close of last century? These reflections emphasize the significance of the fact that the birth year of constitutional government in Japan was signalized by the inauguration in that country of the Intercollegiate Young Men's Christian Association. What this movement might have been to the civil institutions and Church of our country it may he to the people and Church of Japan and all Asia.

Nine months of almost daily contact with the students and educated young men of Japan revealed the following facts, which inspire a confidence that what this movement may be to that country it will be : 1. The student life presents a wide field. A well-organized educational system has been built np. There are over two million male students in schools of all grades. There are at least two hundred government schools of high grade containing not less than fifty thousand young men. Tokyo alone is said to contain upwards of fifty thousand students in Christian, private, and government schools above the primary grade.

II. It is an accessible field. The students are thinking about the ques. tions of the divine origin of Christianity, the deity of its Founder, the relation of Christianity to moral character, its numerical strength among the educated classes in the West, the part which Christianity is performing in the self-governing nations of the West, etc. I found the largest halls and theatres in the educational city centres none too large for the audiences of students who gathered to hear these subjects discussed. During my residence in Tokyo I secured the translation and publication of " The Christ of History," by Young, containing an inimitable inductive argument for the deity of Jesus. I learned a year later that the book had had a larger sale during the year than any other book except the Bible. The students of Japan are disposed to hear what the foIfowers of Christ have to say in defence of their religion.

III. Ohristianity is firmly intrenched in the Ohristian colleges. In reply to the remark "this is to be expected," it may be said that this is a fact which could not have been affirmed of the Christian colleges of America at the close of last century, when Yale had but three Christian communicants at the time Timothy Dwight entered the presidency, and class after class was graduated in other colleges with scarcely a Christian. As a rule the majority, or at least a strong minority, of the students in Japanese Christian colleges are professing Chr:.stians.

IV. Ohristianity has many adherents in the government colleges. Careful inquiry revealed the fact that one fourteenth of the three thousand students connected with the first seven government colleges of the empire were Christian men. The students often asked, "What, in your opinion, are the prospects for the spread of Christianity among students~" Great was their surprise at the reply: "Christianity already has more adherents in your leading government colleges, where its teaching is forbidden, than it had a century ago in our leading Christian colleges in America, which were expressly founded for its promotion. "

V. Ripeness for evangelization. I found a degree of readiness on the part of Japanese students to accept Jesus as Lord and Saviour which I have rarely seen equalled in America. At the request of the professors, Mr. J. T. Swift, the representatiye in Japan of the American Associations, and I delivered a series of addresses in the Doshisha University, the institution founded by the sainted Neesima. When we arrived we found the atmosphere per'aded with a spirit of prayer, which was an earnest of the wonderful blessing which followed. A system of personal work was organized, which was carried out with a faithfulness and enthusiasm which 1 have never seen excelled. Inquirers multiplied by the score, and on the first communion Sabbath following the meetings, one hundred and three students publicly professed their faith in Christ, and were received by baptism into the college church. Forty additional students were received at the next communion. In 1he college of Meiji, the Union Christian college in Tokyo, a scarcely less interesting series of meetings was held, resulting in thirty accessions to the Church. A memorable meeting of confession, at which I was not present, was held one morning, lasting four hours, which some of the older missionaries declared was the most remarkable scene they had ever witnessed in Japan. In the preparatory school in Kumamoto, where a week was spent, there were twenty-five accessions to the communion. I have never known of an all-night students' prayer-meeting being held in America; but such a meeting was held by the Kumamoto students unknown. to me until the following morning; and the mighty display of spiritual power in the evening meeting of the day following was an evident answer to that night of prayer. Such incidents as these are an assurance that a wellorganized evangelistic movement conducted by the students themselves will yield rich results. VI. Readiness for organization. In the aptitude for organization the Japanese is not far behind his fellow-student in America. Administrative ability both in the conception and execution of plans is a marked national trait, and accounts in large degree for the marvellons political, commercial, and educational development which has brought Japan to the front of all Oriental nations. In no other Asiatic country has the Church displayed so commendable a spirit of independence and self-support. This spirit has manifested itself in a marked degree by the promptness and energy with which the students and other young men have taken hold of and pushed local and national association work.

Soon after Mr. Swift arrived in Tokyo in 1888 he formed Bible classes, composed of stndents of the three principal government colleges. His occasional references to the College Young Men's Christian Associations in America prompted the inquiry on the part of thc students: Why cannot we have similar organizations in Tokyo? Encouraged by Mr. Swift, and with his assistance, three associations were formed, composcd of the students of the three institutions. Three or four similar organizations had already been started in Christian schools. This movement has spread until there are now eleven government and four Christian college associations. While the work is not yet as comprehensive as in our colleges, it is maintaine.d with a spirit of faithfulness which affords bright promise for the future. Associations of young business men have also been formed in thirteen cities.

The two strong guarantees of permanence which characterize American associations-viz., general secretaries and buildings-have also entered into the Japanese work. The first Japanese secrctary, Mr. S. Niwa, a graduate of the Doshisha University, has already taken hold of the associations at the capital with a spirit of judgment and an energy and skill which insure success. The second Japanese general secretary, Mr. Ichikawa, who has been educated in America, will soon take charge of the association in Kobe. The association in Tokyo will serve as a training school for secretaries for other cities whose associations are in urgent need of well-qualified men.

The Osaka association was the first one in Japan to secure a bnilding, the money for which was given by members and friends of the associations in America, England, and Australia. Four years ago Mr. Swift was instrumental in obtaining pledges of $60,000 from America for the erection of two buildings in Tokyo-one for students, the other for business men. This liberal sum was headed by the splendid gift of $25,000 by a business man in the South. An urgent call is before us now for $1500 for the erection of a Christian boarding-house in Tokyo for students. The association has conducted such an enterprise for a couple of years in a rented building with such good results that it feels justified in asking for a permanent home for the guarding of young men from the country from the awful vices and temptations of the tea houses, the only places at present in, the great city where students can secure food. This is a small amount for some man to give, and it will be of great service to the Association in its work of rescuing and guarding young men.

The first steps preliminary to permanent national organization have been taken by the holding of a national conference or summer school for the study of the Bible and the discussion of methods of work. It was my privilege to assist in the conduct of the first gathering of this kind. The meeting was held in Kyoto, in the buildings of Doshisha University. Five hnndred students and educated young men from ten government and twelve Christian colleges spent ten days together. The American Student Summer School was in session in Northfield during the same time. The Japanese students sent a cable greeting to Northfield in the words: "Make Jesus King," the idea being suggested by the rallying of the young men of Israel at Hebron to make David King over all' Israel. That idea was the inspiring watchword of the 'great gathering, and the hearts of the young men were filled with holy enthusiasm at the thought. that they live in the generation during which every creature in their nation may, and probably will, hear the Gospel.

The conference has been held annually, and for the convenience of students in the South a second meeting has been started in Kiushiu. During the past four years seven such conferences have been held, attended by fully fifteen hundred young men, representing at least thirty colleges.· Who can overestimate the effect of such gatherings, whose influences shape and direct the lives of Japan's best young men ~ Yale and Cornell universities are honored by having America's representatives for the promotion of this movement in Japan chosen from their alumni. Messrs. Swift and Miller reside in Tokyo for the purpose of representing to the Japanese students the Christian fellowship of American students. It is rarely, if ever, the privilege of two young men to see in so short a time such rapid and solid development of a movement fraught with such far-reaching helpfulness to the young men of a nation.

This article cannot be closed without mention of the valued services rendered this cause in Japan by t.he Hon. Taizo Miyoshi, Vice-Minister of Justice, the most distinguished member of the judiciary in Japan. As president of the Tokyo association, member of the World's Committee, and corresponding member of the International Committee of the American AssociatIOns, he has given to the work a breadth of judgment and faithful oversight which largely accounts for the prominent place which it already holds among the Christian enterprises of the empire. He is the most prominent member of the educated class which enters so largely into the membership of t1le new Church in Japan. The fact that Christianity has so early in its history in Japan won so large a part of its adherents from the educated class is in striking contrast to its ordinary experience in its conquest of nations. It is the royal privilege of the Young Men's Christian Association to press this advantage until the university life of the country shall be fully committed to the cause which has won some of its

THE "TO-DAY" FROM KOREA

greatest victories through the lives of university men, from Saul of Tarsus to John Wesley.

THE "TO-DAY" FROM KOREA.

BY HORACE G. UNDERWOOD, D.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

But little more than a decade ago Korea was still a hermit nation j every avenue of approach, as far as ·Western nations were concerned, was sealed j and the law of the land made it death, not simply to any foreigner found upon her shores, but even to any Korean who harbored a foreigner. Attempt after attempt had been made, year after year, by means of hoth diplomacy and force of arms, to entice or compel the old hermit to emerge from his seclusion and to accept the advantages of Western civilization and Christianity j but all had been useless. The Church of Christ, realizing that God had commanded her to carry His Gospel to the ends of the world, bowed in prayer before her Father, asking that the seals might be broken and that the doors might be open to the Gospel, and in answer to her prayers God opened Korea by treaty in 1882. To-day, then, Korea stands wide open, and the Church has treaty right to send her sons to Korea; they have treaty right to enter, carrying the Bible with them j yea more, by the wording of that same treaty they have the right to distribute and sell copies of the Bible, Christian books and tracts, not only in each one of the four open ports, but throughout a section of the country, four hundred and fifty miles in extent, around those cities. Thus as early as 1882 did God say, • Son, go work to-day in My vineyard," but the Church went not. Again and again from this open door came the call from converted Koreans in Japan to the Church of Christ for the Gospel for their poor benighted brethren. All through 1882, 1883, alid the spring of 1884 the Macedonian cry sounded loud and long from the Korean shores in these providential openings j but it fell upon deafened ears and upon hearts that in the midst of the corruption and pleasures of the world had forgotten that He who had washed them in His own most precious blood had said, " Freely ye have received, freely give."

But at last, late in the fall of 1884, the first Protestant missionary to Korea-a physician, Dr. Allen-reached the capital, and was followed in the spring of 1885 by several others from the Presbyterian and Methodist churches of America. At the most, they were but a mere handful; and as they looked around upon the millions who knew not the true God, and realized that every day in that one little land one thousand souls were passing into eternity with no knowledge of the way of salvation, their hearts sank, and they almost fainted under the burden laid upon them. The presence of Him who said, "Lo, I am with you alway, even unto the end," sustained and supported them. Aware of the long-continued opposition to the opening of her doors, that had existed throughout Korea, fully convinced of the intense hatred toward foreigners and everything for- eign that must of course be met on every hand, we naturally expected that the overcoming of this prejudice, the dispelling of their erroneous ideas concerning Christianity, would for many long years be the main work of the missionary. God had, however, gone before us; not only had He broken down the legal barriers that hitherto hindered us from entering tho country, but by the workings of His Spirit He had prepared the hearts of the people to receive us and to listen to the message of His love. But now-to turn to the first-fruits that God gave us-naturally, on entering Korea, which was a new field, in our preparations we studied the history of missions in their incipiency in other fields. We saw how Judson and others had worked year after year, and almost decade after decade, without a single convert. We saw how the missionaries to China had becn called to plod tediously along many years without seeing any fruits. We saw how even in Japan they had to wait almost ten years before they baptized their first convert, twelve years before they had six members with which to organize their first church, and we naturally expected that we too would be called to spend long years in mining aud sapping, in laying the foundations and preparing the ground. Conversions were not to be expected for at least a period of years.

Iu the winter of 1885 the Rev. H. G. Appenzeller, of the Methodist Mission, invited all the missionaries-less than a dozen, men and womento meet in a watch-night service at his house j and as we gathered around our Father's footstool the burden of our prayer was that we might have souls as seals to our ministry. 'What! We had been in the land, most of us, not a year j what could we expect? for what were we asking ~ but our Father had told us to open our mouths wide" and He had promised to fill them. We must expect great things of God and undertake great things for God, and then we will be blessed. Our faith was indeed weak j but oh ! how we did plead with God for souls, and on July 11th, 1886, we baptized our first convert. He was one of those led of God, who, from the reading of a heathen misrepresentation of Christianity, was induced to inquire into its doctrines and thus to know Christ and trust Him as his Saviour; and he remains with us to this day, a testimony to the saving power of the Gospel. Like most of the converts to Christianity in our mission, it cannot be said of him, as men of the world have so often said of native converts in other lands, that he was led by any pecuniary inducements, as, being a man of means himself, not only has he never received anything from the mission, but he has been a contributor towards our work, and has even paid for all the books and tracts that he has received either for himself or to give away. It may be well, right at this point, to digress for a moment to state the policy of the majority of the missions now working in Korea with regard to the employment of native helpers and our treatment of converts. Believing that we are here to build up, not a branch of any home church, and that the main work of heralding the Gospel must be done by natives, with a view to incul- cating a spirit of independence among the people themselves, we employ but very few paid agents. vVe encourage all natives to remain in their own calling, and strive to teach them that every follower of Christ should be a preacher of the Gospel. Where the mission needs and uses the en- tire time of any man, the laborer is worthy of his hire, and he receives not a salary for work done, but what, according to the circumstances of the case, will be, as near as we can judge, a bare living. But-to return to the story of our work -after praise for what had been granted, and earnest prayer for further blessings, we were permitted to organize the first Protestant Church of Korea in the fall of 1887, which before the end of the year numbered over a score of souls, and before the close of 1888 there were almost one hundred baptized converts in the two churches then working in Korea. Not all of these converts have remained firm. As it was with the work of the apostles, so it has been with our work; some have fallen back into their old idolatries, some have denied the Gospel they once professed; but, as we learn from what we read in the epistles of the conditions of the early apostolic churches, especially that of Corinth, we take courage. We remember that it is God's work, and we leave results with Him. Perhaps it is due to our lack of faith in the power of God's Spirit, in that, unlike Philip, we have hesitated-aye, have refused-to baptize the convert of a day's acquaintance by the roadside, though he were rejoicing in Christ; unlike Paul, who baptized the jailer and his family after one night's ac· quaintance, we have bidden the poor Korean wait his three or six months, pass rigid examinations, after more or less prolonged instruction, and even then only, after the endorsement of some earnest Christian (known personally to the missionary) that the candidate was a changed man, is he baptized. But even with this careful and timid policy the results accomplished show us most plainly that God has in a mosi wO:lderful way opened the hearts of the people of Korea, and this is His call to us to go forward-.

It is the voice of God saying to His Church, "Go work to-day in My vineyard," and it is for the Church to say whether she will heed God's call. As we noted above, we were most agreeably surprised by the attitude of the people toward ourselves, our message, and our books. Whenever, in my trips into the interior, we have opened our packs of books quick and speedy sales have been the result; and in every case where I have taken trips to the country, though on each occasion I have taken a larger proportion of books than previously, the sales have far exceeded my highest expectations. I ha'e invariably been forced to send back for more. Do not for one moment understand me to say that the Koreans were so eager for Christianity that they bought these books; but the fact that they were willing-to buy them, in spite of their being Christian, shows what a wide door was opened for the entrance of the Word, and the entrance of God's Word giveth light. They were eager to know what the foreigner had, and to read those books for themselv(js, ~nd they showed a corresponding willingness to listen to what he had to say, and to hear the story of a Saviour for the world. In my travels over the country, in no place have I failed to find an audience ready and willing, and, in some places, even eager, to learn of Christ. The bulk of the crowds may have come simply from curiosity; perhaps they came to criticise, perhaps to ridicule ; some we know came to scoff; but if only Christ were preached and the message of His love were heard we must leave the rest to Him and to the quickening power of Ris Holy Spirit. Still more, at various times calls havi come from different parts of the country for us to go and give instruction in the way of life, but, alas! in most cases there has been no man to scnd. Space will not permit us to tell of all these calls; but perhaps it may be as well to refer to the one instance, to which reference has lately bcen made in another periodical, of a village where nine were baptized by the writer, and as the facts have been misl'epI8sented, a statement of them here will clear up doubts and at the same time illustrate the methods of work pursued by the mission at that time. Mr. So Sang Hyun, now the trusted and tried chief helper of our mission, came to me in 1886 (seen by me then for the first time) and asked me to go down to his village and baptize some men who for some time past had been believing in Christ. At that time Mr. So was not in anyone's employ, but had learned of Christ from Mr. Ross in China and had been baptized by him. I was not able to go, and he returned to Chang yan, his villa;;"e. Not long after, he returned with a delegation of four, who asked baptism. They were rigidly examined in the presence of and by Dr. Allen, Dr. Heron and myself. They were seen on several occasions by us all dur:ng a stay of several days in Seoul. At the end all felt and said that we had no right to refuse baptism, and they were baptized. Of course they paU all the expenses (not small) of coming up, going back, and their hotel ch:uges in the city. They all again urged me to go down to their village, but the way did not seem open. A few months later another came up to the city, and, after spending several days and showing a clear understRuding of the way of salvation, he too was baptized. For all this we praised God and asked all we knew to rejoice with us. He too brought word asking us to go down to Chang yan. This was almost two years afkr Mr. So had first come for us, and we felt we could no longer delay, but th:).t it was God's call for us to go. So we started on our first missionary trip, taking medicines for the body and tracts and Bibles. Stopping all along the way, we proclaimed Christ as the Saviour for the world, a:~d after a couple of weeks-for we travelled slowly-we reached Chang yan. Here we stayed for a 'week, reading the Bible, expounding the Word, talking and praying with those who were Christians. There were quite a number who desired to profess Christ, but among them all we only found four whom we thought ready to be baptized. All of these were able to give a reason for the hope that was in them; all of them were with me constantly during the week that I was there; all of them were said by the Christians of the village to be changed men in .~ their lives. On the night before I left them I baptized these four, and went on my way rejoicing at the wonderful opening that God had given for His Word. Though these were the only four who were baptized on this trip, which was continued for several weeks, we proclaimed Christ everywhere; crowds listened to the" old, old story," and many were found who professed a faith in Jesus and desired to be baptized.

Still further, God has not only prepared the natives to receive the Gospel by breaking down their old prejudices concerning foreigners, but in the very attitude of the people toward their own nati ve religions we see the workings of a Divine hand. A sort of mental rel'olution seems to be in progress throughout the land. Buddhism, which at one time held such sway over the hearts and minds of the people, seems to have entered upon its dotage ; and the educated Korean will tell you that it is now relegated to women and children. Confucianism, too, has lost almost every vestige of a real religion as it is found in Korea, and is not much more than a system' of morals, which all might, but few attempt to, follow. The species of Tauism or Demonism in natural religion that is to-day most prevalent throughout the whole land seems also to be losing its influence upon the life and habits of the people. The educated of the land are beginning to realize that the pounding of tambourines and the offering of incense to the god of small· pox cannot have the same remedial effects as the proper use of medicines; that the tying of ribbons upon the branches of a tree or the burning of paper prayers before paper gods will result in little definite good. Thus throughout the land there has been a wavering in the adherence to the old faiths; we believe it to be a providential opening for the Gospel, and that it is the voice of God saying to His Church, "Go work to-day in My vineyard in Korea."

Thus also these immortal souls with heavenly longings and God-given aspirations after the truth appeal to you for bread. He who goes about as a roaring lion seeking whom he may devour has prepared for them a stone in the likeness of bread, the false in the semblance of the true, and thus it is that hundreds and thousands of the Koreans, recognizing the little truth that there is in it, have been drawn into the Church of Rome. Her agents, with a full and complete hierarchy, are here to push forward the work; they recognize that it is now, if ever, with Korea j and when God so plainly says, " Go," it is for the Church of Christ to say whether the poor, hungering, thirsting, starving Korean shall have the bread of life that the Master has commii!sioned us to give, or the stone that has been offered in its place. As we have stated before in the REVIEW, the Protestant Church of Christ must awake to a realizing sense of her duty, or Korea will become a Roman Catholic country, and either the true light of the Gospel will be forever shut out or we shall have a Romanist instead of a heathen country•. Heathenism is darkness-Romanism is blindness.

Thus successively, by the doors opened by treaty; by the successes that have attended the preaching of the Gospel j by the hearts of the peo-

METLAKAHTLA, A MARVEL AMONG MISSIONS

pIe prepared especially to receive the Word; by the wavering in the adherence of the natives to their old religions; by the activity shown by Rome; by the favors and protection bestowed by the government npon Christi all missionaries and their work, has God been showing that the field in Korea is NOW ready for the harvest, that rich fruit is NOW ripe and waiting to be gathered and garnered, and loudly and clearly does lIe say, "Go worl; to-day in My vineyard in Korea."

METLAKAHTLA, A MARVEL AMONG MISSIONS-I.

BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, OBERLIN, o.

The story reads like a romance from the first chapter to the last, and proves once more that sober truth is often stranger than baldest fiction. The name is every way worthy to stand in the same category with Serampore, Tranquebar, Kuruman, or any other illustrious scene of apostolio labors in heathen lands, while the most remarkable results of evangelistic effort enable us to gain a glimpse of what achievements are possible for the Gospel in the midst of difficulties most appalling, when Divine grace cooperates with human qualities of a high order, when to boundless devotion and heroism are also joined boundless good sense, breadth of view, and genius for leadership and invention.

The narrative to follow relates to the northwest coast of America-to British Columbia and Alaska-while for a starting point we go hack more than a generation and cross the ocean to England. Admiral Prevost had been ordered upon a cruise to those hyperborean regions, and knowing somewhat of the unspeakable degradation and savagery which characterized the native tribes, offered the Church Missionary Society to transport thither without cost whoever they might select to bear the glad tidings. For though since 1821 the Hudson's Bay Fur Company had been in possession of the Pacific border, the message of salvation had not yet there been heard. Then about the same time it happened that two representatives of the Society went out from London to hold by appointment a mi.ssionary meeting, but the night being stormy only nine persons were in attendance. One, therefore, thought that a postponement was advisable, but the other judged it better to go forward and perform their part; and behold, after the addresses a young man came forward and offered himself for service in tb.e mission field. This was none other than William Duncan, a clerk in a'mercantile establishment. Hearing of his purpose his employers endeavored to dissuade him, offering to increase his salary and to give, in addition, such a percentage upon sales as to make wealth certain at no distant day. But the great decision was irrevocable. After a few months at the training institution he was ready to depart, though but a layman and alone, for his distant field by way of Cape Horn. While yet some five hundred miles from his destination, and halting a few days at Vancouver, the earnest attempt was made by friends to induce him to give up his crazy scheme, since the particular tribes to which he was appointed were famous far and wide for measureless depravity and villainy, and to put himself in their power would be but to give them the chance to murdcr him and then to feast upon his flesh. Sir James Doug- las, the governor, joined in these protests. None of these things moved him, however, and October 1st, 1857, he was landed at Fort Simpson, only a few miles south of the Alaskan boundary. What deadly perils were in store could be inferred from a glance at the pali:sadw surrounding the trading post, which were high and constructed of lwavy timbers, supplied with massive gates, four bastions with cannon, while s~ntinels kept guard day and night. More than once for weeks together the gates had been shut and barricaded when the bloodthirsty.savages were stirred to more than their usnal ferocity. And so continual was the danger from treachery that, even for purposes of trade, access to the inside of the fort was allowed only to two or three at a time. It was not long after his advent that to the eyes of Mr. Duncan was brought testimony convincing and most impressive that the task he had undertaken contained elements in abundance of the terrible and the loathsome, the beastly and the demoniac. For, gazing from one of the bastions, he saw a troop of naked and frenzied cannibals rushing, with hideous yells and every conceivable demonstration of fury, to the water, and dragging forth the body of a slave girl, who had just been murdered in cold blood by an old chief, tear it limb from limb with fiendish accompaniments, and then proceed to devour the raw flesh. Bespattered with blood, and with rum to add to their delirium, the orgies lasted through the night and for several days, and with the loss of a number of lives. And it was the shamans, or medicine men, who were the instigators and leaders in such ceremonies, which had a deep religious significance. Besides, there was a dog-eating portion of the com.. munity, whose rites, not seldom performed, were wellnigh as loathsome. 'Val's were frequent also, in which the women and children taken were enslaved, while the men were slain and their heads were carried home as trophies, during the devil-dances following to dangle from the girdles of the victors. Parents were glad to sell their daughters to white men for the vilest of purposes, and also to hire out their slaves and their wives to the same abuse.

However, in some measure to offset these traits, at once so dreadful and disgusting, the Tsimsheans, dwelling in the vicinity of Fort Simpson, were of superior stature and strength, and, for wild Indians, of unusual intelligence also. They spoke a language quite full and rich in forms of expression. They knew how to produce fire by friction, and to boil water and cook food by casting red-hot stones into wooden bowls. Baskets and pouches were woven of grass, and with such skill and care as to hold water. Perhaps carving ranked highest among their accomplishments, and with no insignificant show of artistic taste canoes, totem poles, war-clubs, fish-spears, as well as ornaments of gold, silver, and copper, were covered with a great variety of designs. Unlike the bulk of barbarians, these laid up in store regularly and systematically against future needs. There was actually an ambition quite prevalent to acquire property, mainly in the form of blan- kets, and so intense that in the effort abstinence and self-denial would will- ingly be endured for years; though the aim was, after all, but the childish and absurd one of becoming able at length to outdo one's neighbors, for so was it possible to rise to renown and recognized greatness.

At first, for safety, Mr. Duncan took up his abode inside the stockade to make prudent preparation for the arduous and hazardous campaign upon which he had now entered. As a beginning, at the soonest the native tongue must be mastered, and for this purpose one Clah was engaged to visit him daily and give instruction, for as yet no white man had undertaken to communicate with the natives except through the sign language and the Chinook, a jargon composed of a mongrel mixture of words borrowed from the French, Canadian, English, and Indian. Eight months had elapsed before it was deemed wise to attempt to face an audience, but in the mean time and frequently, with the assistance of Clah, the statement was sent out that a stranger had come whose errand thither was not to trade and get rich, but rather to teach them concerning the white man's God, and give instruction in the things in which the whites are superior. In this way at length an eager curiosity was created to see and hear this nnknown personage, and when his carefully prepared address was ready and he ventured forth he was received with no little show of good feeling, and erelong was regarded with almost reverence. No less than nine tribes dwelt in the neighborhood, numbering only some twenty-three hundred in all, but were so effectually divided by ancient custom that nothing could persuade them to meet in the same assembly, and hence our missionary was compelled to deliver his discourse nine times over during the same day! Something was given of the Bible story centering in the cross; certain abominations werc held up to their gaze, especially the sin of taking human life, and some of the benefits were portrayed of walking in ways that are civilized and godly. Of course similar addresses followed at frequent intervals, and visits were made to thc Indians in their houses.

Jnne 28th, 1858, a school was opened with twenty-six childrcn and thirteen adnlts, and so rapid was the increase in attendance that the next month, with the willing aid of a number of the natives, a log school-house was built, while before the close of the year this popular schoolmaster could count one hundred and ninety pupils, of whom nearly one fourth were of mature age. Such confidence and esteem had now been won, and in many ways such a marked impression had been made, that no wonder the shamans took the alarm and began to plot how they might withstand their dangerous rival. So great was their influence over Legiac, the head chief, and also one of the most outrageous of evil-doers, that he ordered the school to be closed for a month during the devil-feast. Mr. Duncan, perceiving the design, sent a reply to the effect that the school would go on as long as any scholars came. Then threats against his life were made, and when it was found that these produced no effect, one day Legiac and a number of the medicine men burst in, crazed with whiskey, and all hideous with paint and bedecked with feathers and charms. They were faced calmly and with firmness, were told that he was not to be frightened, and were urged to turn from their wicked courses. But, beside himself with brutal passion, the old savage raised his knife to strike a deadly blow. At the same instant, however, Clah, who had heard of the assault, and entering the school-house had taken his position behind the missionary, raised a revolver in his defence. At this the arm of the would-be murderer fell, and he slunk away. Nor was it many years after that this same chief, who was notorious for his violence and the number he had slain, was thoroughly subdued by the power of the Gospel, and became humble and childlike and full of the spirit of love. Several times Mr. Duncan narrowly escaped a!!sassination. Among the rest another chief (Cushwaht), having failed in an attempt on his life, proceeded to smash all the windows in the school-house. Some time afterward, for some offence, he was arrested, publicly whipped, and then sent to prison. While there the man he had sought to kill called upon him, found him truly penitent, interceded in his behalf, vouched for his future good behavior, and secured his release. And gradually, by showing himself to be fearless, and a true friend wholly devoted to their welfare, a company of faithful disciples were gathered, who also began to manifest the genuine workings of the renewing Spirit of God.

As early as 1859 the conviction began to take shape that in some way a separation must be made between those who appeared to be indissolubly wedded to the abominations of paganism and those who were dispbsed to accept civilization and Christianity-for a large number of the Indians, while well disposed, were yet also very weak, and their surroundings were all against them. Finally the plan was formed of gathering a community of the best elements to be found, where temptation could be reduced to a minimum, and all manner of needed holps could be supplied. The scheme was talked over at great length and explained again and again to those who were interested, and met with so much favor that in due season a spot favorable for the experiment was selected, lying some twenty miles to the south of Fort Simpson. A set of rules were prepared and published, to which all who proposed to join the movement must heartily assent. For substance these were the provisions of the constitution provided for famous and happy Metlakahtla to be. Negatively, every inhabitant must cease from " all Indian deviltry," and in particular from painting the face, from gambling, from calling in medicine men when sick, from giving away property for mere display, as well as from indulgence in strong drink. And, on the other hand, the pledge was taken to keep the Sabbath, to attend religious sen ices, send their ch.ildren to school, be cleanly, industrious, peaceable, honest in trade, to build good houses, and pay the village tax. May 27th, 1862, was fixed upon for the exodus, and in a public assembly all who were willing to stand out among their neighbors and kinsmen as ready to cut loose from wickedness and folly, and for this purpose to leave home and friends behind, were asked to rise. At first only a handful responded with hesitation, but were graduAlly joined by others until fifty of old and young were upon their feet, and not long after all these took their departure in six canoes for the new Zion, to found a little Christian republic. On June 6th enough more followed in a fleet of thirty canoes to give to Metlakahtla a population of between three and four hundred, including two chiefs and almost the entire membership of one of the Tsimshean tribes. From time to time yet other additions were made of those who were admitted and subscribed to the rules, sufficient to create a village of not less than one thousand inhabitants.

It was not until this radical step had been taken that the genius of this statesman-missionary found an adequate field in which to exercise itself ; but from this hour onward one is almost bewildered by the multitude and variety of his undertakings. These are among the arrangements, then or at a later period, introduced. For himself he secured the appointment of magistrate, becoming thus possessed of civil authority under the statutes of the realm. A council was chosen by popular vote to care for the public weal, and on all matters of importance this body was consulted, though until they by practice had been trained in ideas of justice and equity he sometimes sct aside their decision.s and took the management of affairs into his own hands. A sufficient force of constables was maintained, furnished with uniforms, but receiving no pay except when on special service. Among the fixed institutions of Metlakahtla may be named these also : a fire brigade, a rifle company, a two-gun battery, and a brass band of twentyfour pieces. A tax was laid amounting to a blanket for each adult male inhabitant, valued at $2.50, and from each youth approaching manhood a shirt worth $1. The first assessment brought into the treasury no less than the sum of ninety-six blankets, seventeen shirts, a pair of trousers, a dressed eel-skin, and $7, or a total of $267. The public expenditure was for making roads, building wharves, and slides and rests for canoes, digging drains, the construction of houses for the entertainment of strange Indians who came to trade, etll. Besides, a public well was dug, and a common and a play-ground were Jaid out. The wise purpose was in every possible way to interest the minds of these grown-up children of the forest, to keep them busy with useful occupations, and make the settlement selfsupporting, nor less to meet the ever-increasing pecuniary demands consequent upon a steadily advancing civilization. Improvements were devised for the current methods of fishing and hunting, and effective assistance was rendered in exporting fish, both salt and smoked, fish oil, dried fruits, and furs. Thus a schooner was purchased at a cost of $1500, of which the natives subscribed $400, the government loaned $500, which was afterward repaid from the profits of trade, and Mr. Duncan supplied the balance from his private funds. On the first voyage to Victoria our manyhanded evangelist was transformed for the time into the navigator, the pilot, and the helmsman. A steamer afterward took the place of t~e schooner. Another important step was taken toward self-support and independence, and effectual relief was provided from extortionate prices for goods, when a co-operative store was opened, a joint-stock concern, in which each villager took at least one share. Both vessel and store were managed with so much of business energy and sagacity that in carrying to market the products of toil and bringing back supplies to meet their own needs and those of the neighboring tribes, a steady and substantial profit was made, and dividends were declared to the stockholders. Still fnrther to the store a savings bank was attached-that is, the villagers were enconraged to place on deposit their surplus of blankets, furs, and other like valuables, which were liable to receive damage from moths and mildew, and, much to their astonishment, instead of being compelled to pay storage, they actually received interest. For a long time, however, their poor heads were sorely puzzled over this before unheard-of matter M interest, profits, and dividends.

Among the useful industries established at Metlakahtla may be named weaving, shoe. making, blacksmithing, rope-making and brick-making, a tin shop, a carpenter's shop, and a cooper's shop; an extensive salmon cannery also, and, by no means least of all, a soap factory-for Mr. Duncan had found these savages reeking with filth in their persons and their dwellings, and took an early and determined stand for cleanliness. But at the fort a piece of soap no thicker than the hand cost a dollar. As a beginning, the company was persuaded to sell this prime necessary at greatly reduced rates, and as soon as possible the natives were initiated into the mysteries of manufacture, which to them bordered on the miracu· lous, of changing grease into soap. Nor was it long before these apt scholars were able to produce and sell an entire bar for sixpence. In early days lumber was sawed by hand, and sold for $15 a thousand feet; but when the demand greatly increased it was decided to build a saw·mill to be run by water-power. Here again, when the startling project was broached, there was a general wonder and shaking of heads, while one aged ex-cannibal exclaimed: "If it is true that the missionary can make water law wood I will see it and then die."

All these steps were only preparatory to other and yet more important ones. At the suggestion of their leader, whom they had by this time learned to trust, and at whose inexhaustible gifts for invention and leadership they were continually so astounded, the log structures of which the village had originally been eomposed were torn down, and in their places others were reared, which, whether for size, comeliness, or arrangements for comfort and convenience, would do credit to any civilized community. Upon lots 60 X 100 feet some five score houses were erected, mostly double, two stories in height, 25 X 50 feet, clap-boarded and shingled, supplied with chimneys, doors, and glazed windows, and inside with such furniture as cooking-stoves, chairs, tables, bedsteads, clocks, window-curtains, looking-glasses, and some even with pictures upon the walls. As.: sistance was rendered in building at the rate of $60 for each double house for the purchase of material. In front were courtyards fenced and 'beautified with flowers, while in the rear were vegetable gardens. These dwellings formed two sides of a triangle, at whose apex stood a church and a mission house, a store, market, lock-up, etc. The sidewalks were ten feet in width and macadamized. Two school-houses were erected to accommodate seven hundred pupils, and a town hall of size sufficient to hold the entire population, that was used for councils, a drill_room, etc. A public reading-room was provided, and a dispensary_ But the church was easily the chef d' auvre of toil and skill. In architectural style it was Gothic, imposing, and really attractive. The material was yellow cedar, a graceful spire and belfry were ill place, nor less a bell calling often to worship. The seating capacity was twelve hundred. Within were a vestibule, groined arches overhead, a gallery across the front, organ and choir, stained windows, a carved pulpit; Brussels carpet in the aisles-in short, all the appointments of a first-class Christian sanctuary. And as the crowning wonder, from foundation to capstone, everything, though under the tuition of the missionary, was wrought by native hands !

The cost of all these public and private improvements was not much less than $100,000, divided in part something as follows: Roads, wharves, etc., $3040; aid bestowed in building houses, etc., $7240 ; establishing various industries, etc., $11,425; and the church, $12,570. Though friends in England gave generously, and Mr. Duncan also from his private resources, yet by far the largest portion of the expense was met by the profits derived from the various business transactions to which allusion has already been made. It is well-nigh bewildering to recall the occupations, so numerous and so diverse, with which the life of this devoted and tireless servant of God was filled to overflowing; who was preacher and pastor, universal counsellor and friend to a dependent population numbering one thousand, schoolmaster, magistrate, chief trader, carpenter, secretary, treasurer, etc., and physician withal-for when once a terrible scourge of small-pox fell upon tl:e coast, among the Tsimsheans alone five hundred died, though in Metlakahtla, so thorough were the sanitary precautions, that almost all escaped, he vaccinated every outside Indian who applied, and went everywhere administering to the sick and dying. And, as if all this were not enough, as tIle crude and chaotic minds of his disciples unfolded to regular and systematic instruction bestowed in the school, lectures adapted to their capacity were added from time to time upon history, natural history, geography~ astronomy, etc., with maps and a stereopticon to assist.

FORERUNNERS OF (JAREY

FORERUNNERS OF CAREY-DR. J. THOMAS.

BY REV. WALTER L. MAYO, POINT PLEASANT, N. J.

In several issues of the REVIEW we have been favored with interesting and instructive papers under the above caption from the facile pen of Dr. Gordon. We will now introduce to the reader Dr. John Thomas as one of these" forerunners" in a somewhat closer and more emphatic sense, seeing that he was of the same denominaC ,)U of Christians, and labored a few years earlier in the same field a8 Carey. In so doing, we will show the part taken by Dr. Thomas in the el!itablishment of the Indian mission which in this centenary year is so much in our thoughts. Should any of our readers deem us tardy in introducing this subject to them we would remind them that the first missionaries did not reach India till the month of November, 1793, so that we hope to place this sketch before them for perusal before the century has expired.

John Thomas was born in 1757 at Fairford, Gloucestershire, England, about one hundred miles west of London, his father being an honored deacon of the Baptist Church in that place. Having studied medicine in Westminster Hospital, he passed his examination, received his diploma, and secured an appointment as naval surgeon. His conversion is recorded by him in the following terms: "It was before the month of August, 1781, had expired, when I Ileard Dr. Stennett preach from John 6 : 27. Now, if ever I was effectually called by the grace of God out of natural darkness into spiritual light, it was on this occasion."

This would have been about the time that Carey was converted nnder the ministry of the Rev. Thomas Scott ill a distant country town. In 1783 we find the young doctor starting as medical officer on the Earl of Oxford, East Indiaman, bound for Bengal. On his landing in Calcutta he longed for Christian fellowship, and advertised in the India Gazette of November 1st, 1783, for a Christian, in such a way as to draw out anyone who was interested in the spread of the Gospel. This brought no favorable response ; but he finally succeeded in discovering a pious tradesman, with whom he had sweet fellowship.

On his return to England in 1784 we find him at Soho Chapel, London, on Christmas Day, putting on Christ by baptism at the hands of Rev. R. Burnham, known to us as the writer of thc hymn " Jesus, Thou art the sinner's Friend." Soon after this he began exhorting, and had frequent calls to exercise his gifts. There were some among the aged Christians who strove to deter him from preaching. In his journal he refers to these as "Christians of thirty years' standing, not running."

During the following year he was invited to the charge of the Baptist church in Hoddesdon, some miles north of London; but, by the advice of Rev. Abraham Booth, he did not accept it, on account of his youth (twentynine years)-mark that, ye young pastors! Accordingly he accepted a second commission as surgeon on the Earl of Oxford, and in July, 1786, he reaches Calcutta a second time.

Now he counts himself favored in meeting with Mr. R. Udny, by whom he is introduced to a small circle of Chrislians, who met for prayer and reading the Scriptures at each other's houses. By these he was heartily welcomed, and as often as he could be absent from his ship he found much joy in meeting with them.

In December of that year Mr. Charles Grant reached Calcutta, and at once received Dr. Thom:ls into his confidence, making known to him his plans for the diffusion of the Gospel in Bengal. After further acquaintance he requested him to stay in Bengal" for the work of the ministry." This at first the doctor deemed impracticable, but after much meditation, fasting, and prayer, he concluded the Lord had called him to preach the Gospel to the heathen. At this time he wrote in his journal: "I feel as though I could do anything for Christ-go or stay, live or die. I would go and suffer shipwreck and death to glorify Him but a little, or even to satisfy His desire; but if He should tear my heart away from these heathen, there wonld be a bleeding, for my soul is set upon them." When, in answer to many prayers, the opposition of his captain melted away, and, though at great sacrifice, he was released from the ship, he considered he had an unmistakable call of God to this work. His engagement was with Mr. C. Grant, an important official under the presidency, who, with eight or nine others, formed a small Christian society. The plan was for Dr. Thomas to go to MaIda, where Mr. Grant had what was called" the English Factory," situate about two hundred miles north of Calcutta, of which Mr. G. Udny wa3 manager, who would entertain him. There he should study the Bengali, and conduct services in English for the benefit of the English residents. When he had gained a knowledge of the language he was to remove to Goamalty, where was an indigo factory belonging to Mr. Grant, with about two hundred families of natives under his employ. During the three months' stay in Calcutta the Lord blessed his labors to the conversion of two or three young men, one of these being Mr. R. T. Burney, who lived in that city upward of twenty years subsequently and was the means of turning many to righteousness.

Just before leaving 'for MaIda, he wrote in his journal these remarkable words: "May 5th, 1787.-Dayand night I meditate on the Word of God, both when awake and when asleep, and have much fellowship with God, and much confidence of being sent with a message from God to these poor heathen, and that the Lord will certainly bless the preaching of the Gospel now, at this very time. I have said that the Gospel will never depart from this country till the glory of the latter times comes; I have made my boast of God among the people, and told them that I had unshaken trust in God ; and I do not think of being ashamed of this boasting, but believe what God hath spoken concerning those that wait for Him and put their trust in Him." It is clear that it was not to improve his worldly circumstances that he became a missionary. Never had his prospects of pecuniary gain been so bright as when he resolved to quit the Earl of Oxford, and the sacrifices he made to purchase his release sufficiently prove how indifferent he was to all temporal advantages as compared with the desire of his heart to be a mIssIOnary. "It cannot be denied that he was actuated by a zeal for the glory of God and ardent desire to be consecrated to His service, with tender compassion for the perishing heathen around him. "* Mr. Lewis gives us an extract from a letter written at this time by one of the MaIda household, and published in the Missionary Mapr.zine for March, 1797 : " Our society here at MaIda underwent a great change about the beginning of the year. Mr. Grant and family removed to Calcutta, and was succeeded by a gentleman who has been in the family seven or eight years, and who, being like Mr. Grant, a well-wisher to religion, the alteration has caused but little difference in our way of living. God has, since that time, been pleased to add another man-Dr. Thomas-to our little family, and everyone of us has great reason for thankfulness for such a gracious providence. He was surgeon of the Oxford Indiaman, but a desire of becoming serviceable to the souls of the heathen here induced him to leave his post on board ship and to remain in this country. He has been blessed with great gifts for preaching and praying, and gives us a regular discourse extempore twice every Sunday, and short exhortations frequently on other occasions. He is now busy learning the Bengal language, and being of a conciliatory temper, he may very probably, through the blessing of God, become serviceable to the natives as well as to us."

We find him, then, at the age of thirty, devoting .a large part of his time to the study of the language. This was difficult then, having nothing but a small grammar j no dictionary or even vocabulary was in existence, and yet, with as much English work in hand as au ordinary pastor, so diligent was he that, in December of that year, he writes to his father that "he had spoken for twenty minutes or so about the first things of religion." Soon after this he began a weekly service in the native language, both at MaIda and Goamalty, where he had usually two hundred hearers.

Thus was commenced that minstry of the Gospel in the language of the millions of India, which has been taken up and carried on by so many of the Lord's servants in the past century. Nor was he one whit behind the chief of these in this work. As Dr. Lewis writes: "He was well understood wherever he went, and he so spoke in Bengali that crowds everywhere delighted to listen to his address.es, and were often deeply moved by his pungent and affectionate appeals. In dealing with those subtle and difficult metaphysical questions which the learned or unlearned Hindu is ever ready to propound and discuss he showed great ability and power."

On June 13th, 1788, the waters of the sacred river Ganges were con- … Life of John Thomas," by C. B. Lewis (Baptist missionary, Calcutta), page 'td. secrated to the service of the Redeemer of men when Dr. Thomas baptized a young man therein at Goamalty. This was doubtless the first instance of a believer putting on Christ by immersion in that country. In connection with this act there arose considerable discussion in the circle of Christian Episcopalians that supported him. This resulted in Mr. Grant withdrawing all support, in 1789, when he left India. In a few months, however, in view of the good work he continued to do among the natives, Mr. Udny and others offered him their aid, and asked for his ministra- ~ tions. In the beginning of the year 1791 he writes: "Oh Lord, my God, without desert Thou hast cl:owned the past year with Thy goodness. Thine it is to crown the next. To Thee I look. Be Thou, Thou alone, the glory and crown of this year to me for Jesus' sake. Very, very precious is the Saviour to a sinner of my magnitude. His word still rejoices this heart, as though it had found treasures and spoil. Afflictions are my choice mercies, though I hardly say so cordially while I feel them."

In August he wrote his brother: "You need not be surprised to see me in England about the middle of 1792. My intention is to make types, procure a press, also a fellow-laborer, and if I can establish a fund in London for the support of this work, regain my family and return after eight months' stay in England." Mr. Udny urged him to stay at MaIda with them a year or two longer and then return to England with him; but Dr. Thomas felt an unaccountable drawing to England, and decided to start in January. Shall we fail to observe here the guiding hand of God ~ Had he yielded. to Mr. U dny's request the young society in Kettering would have sent out their first agents to some other and smaller field, and Carey might never have been found in India. As it was, he reached England in July, 1792, less than two months after Carey had preached his renowned sermon at Nottingham. He was the bearer of a letter, from two of his pundits, addressed to Dr. Stennett in London, asking for Christian teach-, ers to be sent out to their people. He was invited to preach for the doctor and other prominent London ministers, and lost no time in urging his plans for establishing a Baptist mission to Bengal upon these brethren.

When in October the society was born in Kettering, the questions before the committee were : "Where shall we begin~" and " Whom shall we send~" Reports reached them subsequently of what Dr. Thomas was endeavoring to do in London, when Mr. Fuller, the secretary, was instructed to make inquiries concerning him, the issue of which we read in the minutes of the next meeting.

On January 9th, 1793, a solemn meeting of the committee was held at Kettering, where the following resolutions were adopted: " That from all we could learn, it appeared to us that a door was open in India for preaching the Gospel to the heathen. That the secretary write Dr. Thomas immediately, and inquirEr if he be willing to unite with the society and become its missionary. That if Dr. Thomas concur, the society will endeavor to procure him an assistant to go out with him in the spring." Mr. Fuller adds: "In the evening Dr. Thomas arrived, ac- cepted the invitation of the committee, and gave us all the information he could. Brother Carey than voluntarily offered to go with him if agreeable to the committee, which greatly rejoiced the heart of Dr. Thomas. Things of great consequence are in train, my heart fears, while it is enlarged. We must have one solemn day of fasting and prayer on parting with our Paul and Barnabas." Mr. Lewis writes: "Surely the reader must admire the providence of God so wonderfully working toward the formation of our Indian mission in all these particulars. Here was Dr. Thomas, who for several years had been separated from his brethren, now again in England to form a society 'to support the labors he was anxious to carry forward. Here, too, was the very society he needed, formed, as it were, in anti· cipation of his coming-men's hearts engaged in the project of the mission to the heathen, and plans organized for the collection of needful fuuds, only needing determination as to the direction in which the first missioU3ry effort should be made. But for Dr. Thomas it is to the last degree unHkely that this society would have thought seriously of India as their field of labor. But for the society it is more thau probable that Dr. Thomas would have failed to evoke the sympathy and support essential to the continuance of the work. This concurrence of events issued in that practical success and blessing which all should regard with grateful acknowledgments to Him who is wonderful in counsel and excellent in working." Few and meagre are the references to Dr. Thomas in the literature of the centenary. In most cases Dr. Carey is referred to as thc first missionary of the Baptist Society. The records of the society, however, show that to be incorrect. In order of time Thomas was first, and Carey was considered his assistant, while in order of importance and ultimate usefulness Carey was first, and so was fulfilled the saying, "the first shall be last and the last first." Though Mr. Fuller refers to Thomas as the "Paul," would it not be more in keeping with the llistory of the two men to say Thomas was the" Peter," to whom the Lord gave the keys of the kingdom in regard to India, being permitted to first proclaim the Gospel in the native language, and being the first to win a native to Jesus. Krishna Pal, being the spiritual son of Dr. Thomas, who, in giving his testimony before the brethren in December, 1800, referring to the words spoken to him by the doctor while his arm was being set, said: "I shall never forget them. Oh, how they have softened my heart! I am a very great sinner, sahib, but I have confessed my sins; I have obtained righteousness of Jesus Christ, and I am free." Dr. Thomas for months prior to this joyful event had been toiling and travelling incessantly night and day almost, caring for the sick members of the mission household when he ought to have been cared for himself, so that when the day for which he had been longing and laboring for fourteen years arrived-viz., the breaking of caste for Christ, his mind lost its balance in the exuberance of its joy. He could not join his own child in the faith either at the waterside or the Lord's table. His reason returned in a few weeks, when he returned to his loved· employment, making his home at Dinajpur, with his wife and child, in the house of his friend, :Mr. Fernandez, during the rest of his earthly course. On October 13th, 1801, after several weeks of intense suffering, his soul burst from her prison and winged her way to a brighter and better world, where pains and toils are nnknown. Thus we find the" Peter" removed and the" Paul"-Careyremaining to build up the Church in India, and prove himself the greater apostle. Some have concluded that Dr. Thomas must have been of doubtful character Lecause of :Mr. Charles Graut's refusal to aid him. ,Ye will let Mr. Carey be heard on this point. He writes: "June 17th, 1796.- Mr. Grant's opposition to the work I think abominable. The fact is, as can be proved by a long correspondence between him and Dr. Thomas, now in preservation, that Dr. Thomas left a much more lucrative employment and the society of his family at Mr. Grant's desire to preach the Gospel among the natives, who afterward, because he would not conform to his peremptory dictates in matters which he could not conscientiously do, cut off all his supplies and left him to shift for himself in a foreign land. "

Dr. Marshman wrote concerning him in 180J : " When everything is considered, he was a most useful instrument in the mission. To him is owing, under God, that the Hindus now hear the Word of life. His unquenchable desires after their conversion induced him to relinquish his secular employment on board the Earl of Oxford to devote himself to that object alone, which ultimately led our beloved society to their engagement in the present mission. Though he was not without his failings, yet bis peculiar talents, his intense, though irregular, spirituality, and his constant attachment to that beloved object, the conversion of the heathen, will render his memory dear as long as the mission endures."

Mr. ·Ward also wrote at that time: "Brot.her Thomas led the way to India. and was the means of the planting of the Church by the conversion of the first native." He was, as Mr. Carey declared, "one of the most affectionate and close exhorters to genuine godliness and to a close walk with God that could be thought of." With these floral tributes to the memory of " our first missionary" from the pen of the renowned" Serampore Trio," we close this sketch, praying the Lord of the harvest that He will thrust out into the harvest many more wit,h a similar self-sacrificing love for the souls of the perishing millions of the heathen world.

N.E.-The writer is indebted for the informat.ion contained in this article to a volume obtained many years ago from a book-store in Kettering, entitled " The Life of John Thomas, Surgeon of the Earl of Oxford, East Indiaman, and first Baptist Missionary to Bengal," by C. B. Lewis, Baptist missionary. This is, we believe, a rare book, but very valuable for the true record it contains of the early work of the society and its agents not otherwheres published.

CHINESE MISSIONS IN THE UNITED STATES AND CANADA

MISSIONS AMONG THE CHINESE IN THE UNITED STATES AND CAN~<'DA.

BY REV. A. SUTHERLAND, D.D., TORONTO.

When the Anglo-French forccs entered Peking in 1858 a breach was made in the wall of Chinese exclusiveness, through which the foreigner found permanent entrance to the " Flowery Kingdom." But it does not seem to have occurred to the diplomats of that period that a breach large enough to let the foreigner in might also be large enough to let the Chinaman out, and that an exodus of all overcrowded population might take place that would be far more embarrassing to the nations than the exclusive policy of China had been. Yet so it proved. Through the open breach made by French and English cannon the congested population of the southeast coast provinces of China began to pour in almost countless numbers, and in less than a couple of decades more than one Englishspeaking nation-notably the Uuited States, Australia, and Canada-found itself confronted by a problem that baffied its wisest statesmen, and led some to fear that Anglo-Saxon civilization might be seriously handicapped by the inroads of Asiatic heathenism.

The bitter antagonism to the Chinese finds no parallel in the feelings entertained toward immigrants from any other nation. Even the Italian laborer, whose morality and religion, for the most part, are no higher than the morality and religion of the Chinese, finds comparative welcome. But wherever Chinamen appear in any considerable numbers hostility, and in many cases mob violence, becomes the order of the day. It is not easy to account for this often unreasonable and always unreasoning prejudice. True, the Chinaman in America ranks low, as a rule, in the scale of intelligence and morality, but not any lower than a great many others, against whom no such prejudice is entertained. He is said to underbid the white man in the labor market, and thus inflicts a wrong upon the industrial classes; but if John takes lower wages than his Anglo-Saxon competitor it is not because he wishes to do so, but he thinks it better to work cheaply than not to work at all. He has vices, it is true, smokes opium and is an inveterate gambler, but for the most part he gratifies his vices in private, and does not flaunt them in the light of the sun as the white man of the same class very often does. He does not become a citizen, it is said, nor assimilate readily with the population of this continent; but it may be doubted if immigrants from other lands would assimilate one whit more readily if they received the same treatment that is accorded to the Chinaman.

The problem presented by the Chinese "invasion" has been dealt with by the various classes affected in characteristic ways. The hoodlum class in the cities and mining regions of the Pacific coast, influenced, it would seem, more by pure deYiltry thau anything else, have resorted to brute violence, and by unprovoked and murderous attacks upon the Chinese have not only proved that the savage instinct still lives, and that civilization is only a comparative term, but have placed American missionaries and others residing in China in great danger from Chinese mobs, who have sought by open violence to revenge the indignities put upon their countrymen in America. I am aware that other causes have been assigned for the outbreaks in China; but those who are competent to speak, and are not deterred by political considerations, do not hesitate to affirm that resentment against American treatment of Chinese has been at the bottom of outbreaks from which Americans in China have suffered. The politicians, pandering to the labor organizations and the hoodlum class, have sought to meet the case by repressive and oppressive legislation, culminating in the Geary Act. Whether this Act can be enforced remains to be seen; but if it can it will remain, to all coming time, a standing blot upon American honor. No one pretends that this Act is not a direct violation of rights guaranteed by solemn treaty; and no nation, were it twice as strong as the United States, can long stand before the opprobrium that attaches to treaty-breakers. The politicians have yet to learn, however, that national honor, although involving some inconvenience at times, is of infinitely greater importance than any temporary advantage gained by breach of national faith. Canada, I regret to say, has been moving in this matter in the footsteps of her sister nation, but has not gone so far; and I hope she may yet see occasion to retrace the steps she has taken. Meanwhile, there is one circumstance which all concerned would do well to note, namely, that the characteristic quality of the Chinese is plodding perseverance. They are slow to take a step forward, but having taken it, they never go back. The fact may as well be recognized first as last-the Chinese in Australia, in America, in Canada, have come to stay ; and as mob violence and unjust legislation have failed to drive them out in the past, so they will fail in the future. The Chinese problem will have to be solved along entirely different lines from these.

While labor, mobs, and statecraft, with a good deal of bluster and ostentation, have been moving along the lines of lawless violence or legalized wrong, and yet have utterly failed to meet the emergency, Christianity has been attempting, in a quiet way and on a small scale, to apply the principles of the Gospel of Jesus Christ to the solution of this international problem, and it may be confidently affirmed that Christianity is the only force that has thus far accomplished anything in that directiofl. For more than a score of years in the Pacific States, and for less than half that time in British Columbia, mission work among the Chinese has been carried forward with varying success, and enough has been accomplished to show that the Gospel can do what other forces have utterly failed to accomplish. It can transform the heathen into a Christian, the alien into a citizen, dis· turbing elements in society into law-abiding members of the commonwealth. An agency that can do this is surely entitled to respectful consideration and a fair stage on which to try its experiment on a large "cale.

The Methodist Episcopal Church began work among the Chinese on the Pacific coast in 1868, and in the last twenty years over two thousand converts have been received into the Church, many of whom have returned to their former homes in China, carrying with them the light of the Gospel. In the report of the society for 1892 the situation is outlined in a few sentences: " We may consider it a privilege to have a share in the evangelization of the oldest and most populous nation in the world without the necessity of crossing the seas. Heathen as dark as any to be found in heathen lands are to be found at our very doorsteps ; their children, born on our soil, are growing up in our midst. To instruct them in the saving truths of the Gospel is a responsibility which God has laid upon the churches of this land." But the work of the missionaries has been greatly hindered by anti-Chinese legislation. Many Chinese who were formerly friendly are now hostile, for they find it hard to believe that a nation that has enacted such unjust laws can be sincere in its professed concern for their spiritual welfare. In spite of these and other hindrances, however, the work has been fairly prosperous, and in San Francisco there has been a decided gain. The Woman's Missionary Society of the Pacific Coast has also been doing a good work among the women and children. In San Francisco alone there are fifteen hundred native-born Chinese children, and these, I suppose, are by birthright citizem1 of the United States, born under her flag, and entitled to all the privileges which that citizenship guarantees. In its Annual Report the society not only protests against the exclusion bill as " unjust, unwise, and un-American," but also arraigns the federal Government for its complicity with the opium traffic, from which it receives an annual import revenue of $1,000,000, and from smuggled and confiscated opium $500,000 more. In New York there is also a Chinese mission under the care of the Methodist Episcopal Church, but it has not yet assumed dimensions calling for special notice.

Of the California Chinese Mission (Congregational) the writer has been unable to procure any recent report; but the latest information available shows that the society is in vigorous operation, and that the results of the work are encouraging.

It is scarcely necessary to say that the Presbyterian Church has not been remiss in its efforts to reach and uplift these " strangers within our gates j" and in these efforts churches, schools, anti rescue homes play an important part. Splendid work is being done by the W oman's Occ~dental Board of Foreigu Missio!ls, with headquarters at San Francisco, Cal. The twentieth anniversary of the society is marked by the issue of Occidental Leaves, a quarto of some fifty pages, the get-up and contents of which go to prove that the editors are adepts in the art of presenting missionary in7 formation in most attractive forms. Work is carried on in San Francisco, Los Angeles, San Jose, Sacramento, and San Diego, all under the care of women. In San Francisco (at 911 Stockton Street) there is a handsome and commodious building known as the First Chinese Presbyterian Church, of which Rev. J. M. Condit is pastor; and at 933 Sacramento Street there is a mission Home, where many a friendless Chinese girl has found shelter and protection, and training for future usefulness.

Across the Canadian border, in British Columbia, a chapter has been written on Chinese mission work that is full of interest. In the summer of 1883 a Christian merchant of Montreal visited the coast and found in the city of Victoria more than three thousand Chinese utterly uncared for, and numbers more scattered throughout the province. On his return home he wrote a letter to a member of the General Board of Missions of the Methodist Church, asking if something could not be done for these destitute strangers, and offering $500 toward founding a mission if considered practicable. The letter was laid before the Board, and it was resolved to begin a mission in Victoria as soon as a suitable agent could be found. But a" suitable agent" meant, in this instance, one who could speak to the Chinese in the tongue wherein they were born of the wonderful works of God; and no such person appeared in sight. A few months later a firm of Chinese merchants in Victoria had a case of some importance coming up in the courts, and they wanted a competent interpreter who could be thoroughly trusted. They knew that in San Francisco there was a young man (John Endicott Gardner, son of a Presbyterian missionary) who had been born and brought up in China, was thoroughly reliable, and spoke Cantonese like a native. He was sent for, and promptly responded to. the call. Seeing the spiritually destitute condition of the Chinese in Victoria, he tried to enlist the sympathies of the churches in the form of a union mission, but did not succeed. There is not space to relate all that followed; but suffice it to say that :Mr. Gardner was temporarily engaged by the Methodist Board, and subsequently became a regularly ordained mISSIOnary. The work took root from the very beginning. One year after the first services were held th8 writer had the privilege of baptizint; eleven converts-the first-fruits of ille mission. Now there is a large mission church in Victoria, suitable blJildings in Vancouver and New Westminster, and work has been begun at Kamloops aud Nanaimo. There is also a Girls' Rescue Home in Victo:'ia, under the control of the Woman's Board, which, like the one in San Francisco, has rescued and sheltered many friendless girls. Some of these have been sent home to China, some married to Christian Chinamen, and still the good work goes on. At the present time there are over two hundred Chinese communicants in the churches in British Columbia.

Reference has already been made to the prejudice against the Chinese, especially in the Pacific States and British Columbia. This prejudice leads many to doubt the sincerity of a Chinaman's professed conversion, and the "baser sort" do not hesitate to affirm that it is all hypocrisy, and is prompted by purely selfish motives. But when it is remembered that when a Chinaman is baptized he is ostracized by his own people, his possessions often destroyed, and his very life endangered, while, on the other hand, he receives scant sympathy, if any, from white men, or even from white Christians, the origin of the" selfish motive" is not easily'discovered. It is not claimed that all are sincere, or that all have proved faithful; but it may be safely affirmed that cases of defection are as few among Chinamen as among the same number of any other nation, not excepting English or American. In regard to this matter testimonies like the following should carry some weight: The Rev. Ira M. Condi~, for twenty-five years a missionary in China and California, says: "As a rule I have as much faitli in the religion of Chinese Christian professors as I have in that of our own people. "

Rev. J. Endicott Gardner, of Victoria, B. C., says: "In point of character, consistency, zeal, and liberality, I consider my Chinese church-members are on a level with the average members of any church."

Rev. W. S. Holt, of the Presbyterian Mission, Portland, says: "I have been among the Chinese in China and the United States for almost nineteen years, and am well qualified to judge. I consider the Chinese Christians compare favorably with those of lIny nation in character and fidelity. "

Dr. Pond, Secretary of the Congregational Chinese Mission, says: " During the last seventeen years eight hnndred Chinamen have been admitted to our church. • . , I affirm that by every practical test of character, by their steadfastness, zeal, honesty, liberality, growing knowledge of the truth, and in increasing efficiency in teaching the truth to others, they give, on an average, tokens of true conversion as clear as can be found in the Christians of any land."

These are samples from a multitude of testimonies, and may be appropriately closed by the following concrete instance : In Victoria, B. C., two Chinamen, members of the Methodist Mission, formed a business partnership as merchants, and adopted certain rules for the regulation of their bnsiness. Three of the rules were as follows: " 1. We will not buy or sell anything that is injurious to our fellow-men." This at one stroke excluded opium, intoxicating liquors, and tobacco. "2. We will do no business on Sunday." "3. Of all that we make, one tenth shall be given to the Lord's work. " Such principles are not common even among white Christians, and are somewhat rare on the Pacific coast. The two men referred to found that their" new departure" was not popular, and seeing that they must change their principles or give up their business, they deliberately chose the latter alternative, and cheerfully suffered loss rather than do what they believed to be wrong. Further comment is unnecessary.

Whether, therefore, we have in view the command of the Master, the needs of these strangers, the interests of Christian civilization on this continent, or the reflex influence of our work on the millions in China, the call is urgent to push forward the work of evangelizing the Chinese who have come to our shores.

ROMANISM ON EXHIBIT

ROMANISM ON EXHIBIT.

BY REV. GEORGE W. CHAMBERLAIN, D.D., BRAZIL.

Not as she will flaunt herself at the World's Fair, all fair in her best dress, with a view to court the nations, but as she is to be seen in undress " at home" or " behind the scenes." Here in Brazil, she shows herself as she is ; there, as she would be thought to be, that she may lead in to her net the feet of those who are yet free, and bring them step by step down to the " chambers of death."

It is clear to any seer who scans the news of the day that the " see of Rome" is laying herself out with all her enchantments for the" play" so accurately described in the seventh chapter of Proverbs, and qualified in the seventeenth chapter of Revelation. She would persuade herself, and men void of understanding, that" the good man (God-man) is not at home; he is gone a long journey," and that His house is at her will. She will hide from their eyes Paul's letter to Timothy, telling" how men ought to behave in the house of God, which is the Church of the livil}g God, the pillar and stay of the truth." Such orders of the " good man" she would carefully conceal. "She is loud" not only in dress, but in her cries- "Hear the Church;" "go to Joseph;" "pray to Mary;" "worship angels;" "invoke saints." She affects religion. "Sacrifices of peace offerings are with me. This day have I paid my vows." She designs politics, and for politicians she spreads her couch, perfumes her bed, and says: "Come, let us take our fill," etc. Young America will see her in force at the IVorld's Fair. Shall she, " with her much fair speech," cause him to yield? with the flattery of her lips force him away from the old paths which God ordained, that we should walk in them? Goeth he after her straightway as an ox goeth to the slaughter, or as a fool to the correction of the stocks; till a dart strike through his liver ; as a bird hasteth to the snare and knoweth not that it is for his life ?

A peep hehind the scenes should arrest his steps. "Now, therefore, hearken. Let not thine heart decline to her ways . . . for she hath cast down many wounded; yea, all her slain are a mighty host. "

Is this the language of an alarmist, a crank? IVe accept the title if you will admit the definition given of a crank by one of our large dailies: " A specialist in matters which you know little of or are not interested in. "

A letter, dated March, 1893, from a city on the Pacific coast, from one who made a leisurely tour of observation round the globe, not omitting South America, says: " You will scarcely believe that there is not a Protestant church in this city willing to have me give a lecture on Romanism as I have seen it around the world. They' don't want to antagonize the people about us.' So Romanism washes its face in the United States and is taken by the hand by the churches." Well, why not 1 Is she not a sister church 1 Is she g The question is not, "Are there Christian men and women within the communion of the' Roman Church' g" but, " Is that communion, as such, a church of Christ 1" He says: "Come out of her, my people. " "By their fruits ye shall know them."

" A pretty sort of bishop came on board my steamer at M–, going to P– to help reconsecrate the enlarged and redecorated cathedral. All the women and children and most of the men on board were flocking around him whenever he appeared on deck, kneeling before him, kissing his hand; and he blessed them with rolled-up eyes and quick, light touch of fingers on the head if it was a man, boy, or old woman; a very lingering, caressing one, apt to slip off the hair upon the cheek, if the suppliant was a young woman. This .pretty bishop had three families of children in three different houses in his city and everybody knows it-all these people who asked his blessing }." "A priest, the most popular and well-beloved in P–, has a large family of children, whose mother is his own sister. The Lord smite thcm with His curse-such vile men, who lead thousands down to hell, pretending to point the road and open the gate to heaven !"

Is this indignation of a purc and devoted Christian woman, justifiable, reasonable g Yes. Are such" vile men" the" holy men" of the Roman Church ~ Men upon whom a pure woman and mother cannot help invoking the curse of the holy God, are these the men on whom the" Holy Mother Church of Rome" dotes as " defenders of the faith" g In lands where she has undisputed sway she exalt,s such to the " office of bishop," of which the Apostle Paul says: "If any man desire the office of a bishop . . . the bishop must be without reproach, the husband of one wife . . . one that ruleth well his own house, having his children in subjection with all gravity; but if a man knoweth not how to govern his own house, how shall he take care of the Church of God ?"

But the " Holy Roman Church" expressly contradicts these Scriptures. She will confer" orders" on no man unlcss he promises not to obey these instructions given, by the apostle commissioned by Jesus Christ to preach His Gospel to the Gentiles, to the evangelist Timothy, that he might " know how to behave himself in the house of God, which is the Chnrch of the living God, the pillar and stay of the truth. "

If a so-called" bishop" or "priest" in her "holy commnnion" becomes the "husband of one wife" he is ipso facto suspended from the priesthood. If he persists in his effort to " rule well his own house" he must cease to "take care of the Church of God" as Rome conceives of that church. He may not have" his children in subjection with all gravity" without coming under" major exeommunication"-i.e., being by the tender mercies of " Mother Church" consigned to hell for the attempt to obcy the Lord Jesus Christ in this particular.

Here is a case in hand : A Brazilian priest of the diocese of Bahia, the archiepiscopal see, availing himself of the legislation of the Republic of Brazil concerning civil marriage, was united in holy wedlock with a lady teacher in the public school, before the proper authorities and in the presence of a vast concourse of his parishioners, who thus gave public demonstration of their approval of this step. He was promptly suspended from his functions and substituted by the ecclesiastical authorities in his office of pastor of that flock by an Italian of bad repute. This priest, a young man who was, as a student in the Bishop'S Seminary of this city, in good repute with his professors and colleagues, might have retained his office undisturbed had he persuaded the lady, to whom he is now wedded according to the ordinance of God, to become his concubine.

Early in the seventies I was journeying f,rom Sao Paulo toward Minas Geraes, preaching the Word. An old. priest, for more than forty years the vicar of the parish of Mogy-merim, gave me a letter of introduction to another priest in a parish farther on, through which I had to pass, saying, " You will enjoy conversing with my colleague, who is, like myself, of liberal ideas, convinced that you are doing a good work for our countrymen. "

I was received as a friend by the priest to whom I delivered the letter. While we were in conversation a group of romping children came into the room, and were presented to me by name as " sons" and" daughters" of mine host. When they had retired I said to the vicar: "You are very frank. I never met a padre so frank." " How so~" he replied. " You present me your 'sons' and 'daughters.' I have heard others speak of 'nephews' and ' nieces' and 'god-children,' but you are the first priest who has been frank and called the children by their right name. "

" They are my children. Why should I deny it ~" " You should not. I honor your frankness. Will you allow me to be as frank and outspoken with you ~ Before God these are your children j before the law, civil and ecclesiastical, of your country, they are not -they are illegitimate. They may live to curse your memory, as I have heard more than one ' bastard son' of a priest do. " You are li'ing in open breach of three of the ten commandments. Honor thy father and thy mother. You have dishonored the mother of your children. How can you bid them honor you, or expect them to do so when they come to know, as they will, that they are bastards, and their mother and yourself are adulterers ~ Your breach of the seventh is also a breach of the ninth, since you are under a vow of celibacy, and are a perjured man-a false witness. " Excuse my plainness of speech. I may never see you again until we meet before the judgment·seat of Christ. I would not have you reproach me there as an unfaithful friend and minister of Christ. Honor the mother of your children by marrying with her, for marriage is honorable in all and the bed undefiled j but ~horemongers and adulterers God will judge." / My friend replied: "Would that I could! But'if I marry I shall be suspended from orders."

"Be suspended, and give thanks that you may be suspended from orders which God never gave. On the contrary, He says: 'If a man de- sires the office of a bishop he may be the husband of one wife, and a father governing his own children in all honesty of life.' "

" That is not the question," my host replied. "If I am suspended I have no other means of livelihood."

" Say not so in a land where a man with a hoe in one hand and a handful of beans in the other has a means of livelihood in the soil which the Lord has blessed. But you are not limited to manual labor. You are an educated man. Open a school; teach your own and the children of your parishioners. They will honor you when they see you honor yourself, your family, and the ordinances of our Lord Jesus Christ."

For reply I got an indolent shrug of the shoulder, telling of a conscience cauterized by the " prohibiting to marry and commanding to abstain from meats wllich is characteristic of the Holy Mother Church," who has fairly won her God-given title of "mother of harlots and abominations of the earth." I am well aware that it is no longer "in good tone" to use this inspired language in regard to "a sister church," and that he who uses such terms in the public assemblies of God's people is heard with astonishment. It may even be that they will be discounted by the readers of the MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE ·WORLD as the prejudiced utterances of an uncharitable man. Let all such reflect that the writer has given thirty years of his life to the service of his Roman Catholic " neighbors," and is willing to give as many more as God shall give him, and to lay down his life in their service. He has given in this article only a few specimens of facts of which he has a store. He will never cease while God gives breath to cry : " Come out of her, my people, that ye be not partakers of her plagues. "

[The editor thinks Dr. Chamberlain entitled to a hearing. He has seen the Romish system bereft of its rose-colored halo or superstitious nimbus of glory. He has found millions of people in Brazil, nominally Christian, who have no Bible, and most of whom do not know a Bible when they see it ! hundreds of priests, nominally celibates, living openly in violation of their vows, raising families and not denying it! He has seen thousands of people actually worshipping St. Joseph, and living in vice and sin, more hardened to the Gospel because they belong to " the Church. " He has spent all his public life battling with a form of Christianity which he has found more impenetrable to the truth and more implacable as its foe than the darkest paganism he has encountered by its side. Those who have looked on the system in the person of the scarletrobed "cardinal" sitting as a prince in the" Parliament of Religions" at Chicago, may perhaps do well to see the other aspect of Romanism as it appears to one of the most self-sacrificing and devoted missionaries we have yet known in the entire ranks of that heroic band.-A. T. P.]

INTERNATIONAL DKPARTMENT

, 1I.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND OONDUOTED BY BEV. J. T. GRAOEY, D.D.

The Oongress on Africa at the OoIum- and moral likeness and of the equality bian Exposition. of rights in every individual of all the [J. T. G.] races shall be passed over to all the chil- dren of the whole family named in There is a significance attaching to heaven and in earth."

the African Congress held at Chicago The long array of eminent names which is quite unique. The ultimate actually present included Mrs. French- result it is hoped will be the pushing Sheldon, the celebrated African explor- of Africa. afresh into importance under er, Heli Chatelain, Bishop Arnett, Le •circumstances which will not divorce Ghait, Frederick Douglass and others, its commerce and politics from moral a total of fifty-one. Essays were sent ,and religious obligation of the civilized by nearly an equal number of eminent white man, who, if events go as the scholars, explorers, and philanthro- dial indicates, must be the leader of the pists. These included such names as black man for the next hundred years. Chailli Long, Robert Cust, Grout, Nas- The Chicago Post declared that the two sau, forty-nine in all. The Secretary congresses which would attract the of the Congress, to whom we are indebt- greatest public attention were the con- ed for information, says essays yet to gress on Africa and that on arbitration. be furnished for pUblication in the vol- After the event, Dr. Edwards declared ume of proceedings are promised. by in the Northwestern Christian Advocate Rholfs, Stanley, Stead, Tourgee, Bly- that, "not a single congress had so far den, State Director of Congo, and made so deep an impression upon Chi- others, numbering in all twenty·seven. ,cago. .. The Congregationalist noted These will make a grand total when the distinguished scholars who had pre- published, of one hundred and twentypared papers, and said it meant much seven papers and addresses, covering that King Leopold of Belgium sent his the greatest questions of interest conminister to represent him and to give cerning the Dark Continent. the history of the Congo Free State. It also noted the gratitude of the freed- Eminent names will be missed from men for this recognition of their part this roll of contributors. Sir Samuel in the saving of the republic in the late Baker, Count de Brazza, Ravenstein, war•• Schweinfurth, Wangemann, Wissman, and other recognized authorities were Rev. Joseph E. Roy, D.D., Chairman invited, but twelve or fifteen of the of the Congress, in his address of wel- most eminent African geographers and come said; scientists declined the invitation from .. I have a word or two of congratu- loyalty to their professional societies.

lation, that in this assembly we are to Distinguished men of the Southern have opportunity to observe and ex- United States rejected the invitation press the moral unity of the human outright. 1'here was considerable dis- race. Not that we have with us all the crepancy between the theory of the sov- races; but I mean that, having with us ereign of the Congo State as presented our brethren of the race and the land by Mr. Le Ghait, especially on the sup- that have suffered the most of wrong pression of the rum traffic, and that of from our own, the Caucasian, we may Mr. Cherry, who for three years has recognize in them and they in us the travelled in the Free State, who de- common constitutional elements of the clares the Congo Free State only free one man made in the Divine image, and in name, manned by officers banished so that the ideal of this identical mental from Belgium for her benefit, and says that it pays its soldiers in rum, and that congress by every African tribe which liquor is as free as ever before the Brus- knew of it, and instanced a meeting of sels Treaty. the chief magi of one of these tribes, at Bishop Tanner, speaking of negro which they invoked the blessing of the journalism, said the Freedman'8 Jour- spirits upon it, provided it was not or- nal, established in 1827, was the first ganized to take from them their coun- newspaper published by negroes, and try. Mrs. French-Sheldon spoke on be- the growth of negro journalism has half of the women of Africa, and Mrs been rapid since the war. Mr. Cable, J. T. Gracey presented a paper on the however, declared that the modern ne- subject of" Women's Work for Afri- gro's achievements in literature have can Women."

been slender. He said there has not On the languages and literature of been time to develop it. In medicine Africa much of a learned character was negroes are acknowledged to have made presented. Dr. R. N. Cust, author of progress as nurses, physicians, and Bur- " Languages of Africa," sent a paper geons, but they lack opportunity of ne· in which he pointed out the fact that gro hospitals and training schools in the linguistic divisions corresponded large cities, since only at the Freed- with the different native races, Semitic, man's Hospital in Washington and the Hamitic, Nubah-Fulah, Negro and Provident, in Chicago can they practise Bantu, and the woolly tuft·haired races, surgery. These are the only schools like the Hottentot and Bushmen. Trac- for negro women to be trained as sci· ing these languages in detail, he showed entific nurses. The Rev. Joseph Cook their relation to each other and to a named twelve causes of the miseries of common origin. Rev. Lewis Grout Africa, and traced the hand of Provi- treatt'd " The Function of each Family dence in historical events relating to of African Languages," and Professor Africa, and said commerce, Christian- Scarborough, LL.D., the" Future of ity, and both the co-operation and com- Foreign Languages in Africa."

petition of nations were being visibly Minister of Public Instruction in combined by no human power for the Egypt, Yakub Pasha, sent a paper on regeneration of Africa. He claimed "Egyptian Folk·lore," and Mr. Chus- that if the colored popUlation of the tensen read an essay on "Folk-lore of world were to occupy their opportuni. American Negroes," which was fol· ties they must develop native leader· lowed with an address on " Folk-lore"

ship. He thought the brightest star of by Rev. Josiah Tylor, of South Africa.

hope did not hang over Africa, but over Professor Seward's brief paper on the United States. "The Songs of American Slaves"

John M. Langston, a colored ex-Con· pointed out as two characteristics of gressman of Virginia, read an address these as distinguished from those of on" The Negro in Latin America, 1493- other aboriginal people, that the ex- 1893." He thanked God that Christo- pression is of idea as well as of emo· pher Columbus discovered America and tion, and the sentiment is almost always the 'Vest Indies, and if it were necessary religious. He quoted Dvorak, the great for negroes to get to America that they composer, who was satisfied that the fu- should come through slavery, then he ture music of this country must be was grateful for the slavery. Madam founded on negro melodies. "These,"

Sofia Bompiani sent a paper on " Ital- Dvorak said, "are the folk-songs of ian Explorations in Africa," and Fred America, and your composers must S. Arnot one on "What the Africans turn to them. All the great musicians Themselves had Done to Develop Afri- have borrowed from the songs of the ca." An African prince, Maurolou common people. In the negro melo- Massaquoi, of Liberia, declared that dies of America I discover all that is there was very great interest felt in this needed for a great and noble school of music. They are tender, passionate, torily established till it is practically melancholy, solemn, religious, bold, self-supporting.

merry, gay, or what you will. It is Self-support implies not only the mmdc that suits itself to any mood or raising on the ground of the necessary any purpose." funds to provide for the work, but It was fitting that a half-dozen of the quite as important is the production Jubilee Singers from Fisk University and training on the ground of the men were at hand to reinforce these points necessary to direct and lead the work.

with the negro and classical music This, of course, implies a system of which they furnished from time to time schools competent to afford the train- throughout the congress. An impor- ing J).eedful for this result. The differ- tant paper was read on " Disease and ent missions in Turkey, each in its own Medicine in Africa," prepared by Dr. way, have entered upon this work and Felkin, Lecturer on Diseases of the made important and hopeful progress Tropics at the Edinburgh School of toward the end desired.

Medicine. Bishop William Taylor, of In the Central Turkey Mission the Africa, discoursed on self-supporting movement has been decided and bold.

missions in that country. The Central Turkey College has been Mr. Fred Perry Noble, who with in- organized with the definite plan of turn- domitable energy and tact as Secretary ing over the institution to the care and of the Congress seconded the able leader- direction of the native brethren in ship of Dr. J. E. Roy, the Chairman, twenty-five years from its organization, in the preparation of the programme or as soon thereafter as the trustees in and conduct of this Congress, read a America are satisfied that it is proposed paper on" Christendom's Rum Trade on that basis to fulfil the objects for with Africa." which it is established. Already more We have not been able so much as to than three fourths of its teaching force catalogue the greatly varied proceed- is native, and in its general manage- ings. Taken altogether, the influence ment it is put frankly and fully into of this Congress must be stimulating the hands of the faculty and local man- and permanently advantageous to the ager, when all questions of policy are broadest interests of the African race, decided by majority vote. It is true, and to the broadest consideration of the the president has certain powers of relations of other continents and other veto, and any question in regard to races with the Afro-American and the which there is serious division of opin- races of the polyglot Dark Continent. ion may be' referred to the trustees in America; but practically these methods are never resorted to. Some misgiving Higher Ohristian Education and Self- has been expressed by friends as to Support of Missions. whether it was wise to share such in- terests and responsibilities so fully with BY REV. A. FULLER, D.D., PRESIDENT the native brethren till they have had CENTRAL TURKEY COLLEGE, AINTAB, more experience in college building. TURKEY. but the belief is that the quickest and The aim of every missionary worker surest way to raise up men of experi- should be to make himself unnecessary ence and ability is to put them to work to the work as far as possible. The under conditions involving grave re- Word understood, accepted, and living sponsibility. No doubt there is danger in the hearts of men raised up on the of mistakes, but mistakes under such field is the measure of his success so conditions may become most valuable far as his work as a preacher and evan- as educators, and if men of ability and gelist is concerned, but the work in any high and generous purpose are secured field cannot be regarded as satisfac- for the direction of the work there can be no reasonable doubt of the success 2. Education had long languished, of the plan. The same principle ap- and few among the masses could read plies, of course, to all other forms of fifty years ago, and vast numbers of work ; responsibility and trial are the the priests and higher clergy were sadly conditions under which. all vigorous deficient in this respect. Few of the leadership must be developed. The priests understood the ritualistic ser- problem, then, is to select able and true vice of the Church which they rea,l men and put upon them responsibility daily, and hardly one of them couLl as fast as they show themselves com- read intelligibly to others a passage petent to meet it. It is on this line of from any book in his own language.

policy that the Central Turkey Mis- These being the leaders, there was lit- sions have fully and distinctly entered, tle or no desire upon the part of the and so far the results have been most masses for education.

satisfactory and hopeful. All friends 3. There was little morality even of missions will watch the further de· among the officials of the Church.

velopment of the plan with the deepest Drunkenness, dishonesty, and an utter interest and liveliest hope. disregard of the simple demands of the Gospel were common.

4. There was no spirituality or at- Movements Toward Reform in the Old tempt at any, upon the part of the clergy, who used their office largely' Gregorian Ohurch. for personal gain.

BY REV. J. L. BARTON, HARPUT, TUR- It was thought that if the Word of KEY. God could enter the Church in the lan- The Gregorian Church is the Arme- guage of the people, and the clergy bc nian national church. The Christianiza- so educated as to preach it at the regu- tion of the Armenians was largely lar services of the Church, that alone brought about by Gregory the Illumi- would ultimately work out a reforma.- nator at about 300 A.D., hence the name tion in doctrine and practice, without " Gregorian." Some two hundred creating a division in the Church as a years later the Bible was transla.ted national organization.

into the Armenian language. A few Therefore centuries after this the language of the II. The following attempts were people so changed that neither the Bible made to reform the Church : nor the ritualistic books of the Church 1. The Bible was translated by the were understood by the people. missionaries into the spoken tongue of I. We must first consider what are the masses, and a Christian literature the needs of reform in the old Grego- was created.

rian Church. 2. Schools were opened throughout 1. In doctrine they are not far from the country for giving a Christian edu- the Greek Church. They use pictures cation to the masses, but with a special in their churches, pray to the saints, purpose to help the clergy.

the greatest of which is "the mother 3. The Gospel was preached in the of God," believe in baptismal regener- old Church by missionaries and" evan- ation, and the salvation of the entire gelicals" with the hope of arousing it Armenian Church. as a church to a reformation.

But their errors in practice are more The result was marked than in doctrine. As the Bible 4. That all of the" progres8ivCi" or for centuries has been to them a sealed " evangelicals" were cast out, and thus book, and the Church a national and the .. Protestant Armenian Church"

therefore a political body, there has was formed, and the Gregorian Church been nothing to keep spiritUality alive declare_d itself as opposed to the Bible among thein.,_ in the language of the people, to the education of the clergy and the masses, mitting daily Bible lessons with the pu- and to Gospel preaching. pils, and even a Sunday-school lesson in HisWry.-For over fifty years the some cases.

separate work has gone on. The evan- 3. The better educated can no longer gelized have been gathered into" Prot- be satisfied with only a form of wor- estant Armenian churches, " and a Prot- ship, led by an ignorant priest whom estant political organization was early they know to be corrupt, and who has formed. There are now fully one hun- no interest in that which is spiritual dred Protestant churches among the nor in the general elevation of the peo- Armenians scattered throughout the ple.

regions where Armenians dwell, and 4. Three young men, Gregorians. are these are surrounded by a Protestant now studying in a Protestant theologi- body numbering over 30,000. cal seminary in expectation of taking There is also now a very well-estab- positions in the old Church.

lished school system, including the 5. Many churches, and the leading common village school, the high and national periodicals, are calling vigor- boarding-school, the college, and the ously for a clergy which is sufficiently theological seminary. There are about educated to prepare and deliver a Gos- fifteen thousand Armenians in these pel sermon, and thcy wish to have the schools alone, while large numbers are sermon incorporated into the reguln.r studying in schools which have sprung service of the Church.

up under the stimulus of these institu- 6. They are also demanding a clergy tions. which is morally upright and able to The mission press, which was early command the respect of the people.

started, and the presses of the Ameri- The superstitious veneration of the cauBible Society have been busy from clergy which once prevailed is passing the first turning out a Christian litera- away.

ture in the spoken Armenian language, 7. The priesthood is poorly support- which has been circulated among all ed. Many churches are now starving classes. one priest where years ago they sup- During these years the pastors of the ported two or three or four. Many churches, the teachers in the schools, churches are without priests, because the colporteurs, the evangelists, and men cannot be found who will accept the missionaries have made effort to ordination. The priests are supported break down prejudice in the minds of largely by fees for various services the old Church adherents. They have which the people are not now demand- seized every opportunity to present the ing, declaring them to be mere super- claims of the Gospel in simplicity, not stitions.

declaiming against the errors of the 8. Many new churches have no pic- Church, but presenting the simple, posi- tures except one or two about the altar.

tive doctrines of the Bible and their re- Shrines are not so popular as hereto- lation to life and practice. fore, and there is a marked unbelief in Let us now see what this is effecting the power of the saints and the efficacy in the Church, and how it is producing of fasts.

movements toward reform. 9. Protestant preacbers are very freely 1. Schools have sprung up in all of called to preach in the old churches.

the cities in which Gregorians are 10. The Christian literature which fo~ which are largely patronized. has sprung up has a large circulation ThoUsands of Gregorians are also in at- among the Gregorians. The majority tendance upon our own schools. of the regular readers of the paper pub- 2. Protestant teachers are desired, as lished for the evangelical churches in far as they can be secured, for the Turkey, and edited by a missionary, Gregorian schools, they frequently per- are members of the old Church. 11. The new translation of the Bible numerous incidental expenses thereof is practically accepted by all as the and the feast as well being paid by the Word of God. It is found in thousands parents). of non· Protestant homes, where it is read to a greater or less extent. It is The joy and pride of the successful also found in some churches where Gos- families in such cases cannot be apprepel services are occasionally held. ciated by people living in western countries. Conclusion.-This movement is marked and positive. It may never lead to One of these persons was a lad of a general reformation of the Gregorian fourteen, while one of the others was Church, but it is already leading to the an old man of seventy·six years; the evangelization of many within the latter had been trying for a degree ever Church, and we certainly have reason since he was twenty. The Literary to hope that, as this number increases Chancellor regarded the essays of the and as those other outside influences old man as only of moderate excellence, become stronger, even the Church as a yet agreed to give him a little" face" body may be so reformed that we will and the much-coveted degree. class it among the evangelical churches of the world. For this we labor and It is not an uncommon thing for a pray. father to select one of his sons for liter- ary life, and sometimes even force him Ways Ohinese-Literary Examinations to struggle for the coveted honors. -Oivil and Military Degrees. We are told of the case of a young man whose father was determined that his BY s. L. GRACEY, UNITED STATES CON- son should be literary, whether he liked it or not. The youth worked for many • SUL, FOOCHOW, CHINA. years under rigid compulsion of a teacher who realized the father's ideal No people in the world have higher of severity and thoroughness. At the regard for literary attainments than the age of nineteen these efforts were re- Chinese. It is the absorbing desire of warded by the young man's attaining most families to have some relative who the first degree. He now hoped for rehas received a literary degree, and all lease from exacting and unwilling toil, will unite to support a brother or more but to his dismay found that his father's remote relative who is fitting himself for ambition was only whetted to a keener examinations. This they will continue edge by his son's success, and the latter to do for many years, even after the was given to understand that he was candidate has grown to mature age, not to pause until he h>J.d taken the secand has a large family; the parents, ond and even the third degree. Find· brothers, and cousins may be very poor, ing his father inexorable, and fate too but they will willingly contribute of strong for him, the young man struck their scant means to support the liter- for liberty in a way peculiarly Chinese, ary aspirant. for he hanged himself with his girdle, and was examined no more. Among the successful candidates in a late examination for the "siu ts'ai" An effort is being made to introduce degree, which is the first or lowest in something of Western mathematics In honor, in Shantung province, one vil- the examinations in the northern provlage enjoyed the distinction of having inces, and at the last, two problems in three successful competitors-a very mathematics were given out: one of unusual thing. One was for a civil, these asked for the superficial area of and the other two for military degrees. a globe the diameter of which was eigh- The villagers regarded themselves so teen inches; the other was, If eight highly honored that they united to thousand piculs of rice are carried at present the parents of the three young thirteen tael cents per picul, and the men with a theatrical exhibition (all the freight is paid in rice at taels two and a half per picul, how much rice is ex- Literary Chancellor and his assistants, pended for the freight? It is said that who pass to each candidate blank paper this question was given to ten thousand of a fixed size and ruling used only in students in the TUngchang Prefecture, these examinations, and on which he is and that only one man attempted its to write his essays. Under guard of solution, tlnd failing, was snubbed by officers all are hurried along a broad the chancellors as being an ignorant uncovered passage-way, from which . pretender; yet if anyone had been able over a hundred alleys run off on either to give an answer to such a simple side at right angles. Each of these al- question, which would not have puzzled leys is about three feet wide, and on most American boys of twelve years, one side is a plain dead wall eight feet he would doubtless have obtained his high and toward which each cell faces. degree at once. Since Western mathe· The cells are about seven feet high, matics have been given a place in the four feet wide, and three feet deep, and examinations to even a small extent, are entirely open in front, Two or there has been a great desire manifested three boards, whose length is about four to learn the formula (fa'rh) by which inches greater than the width of the foreigners 80 easily and quickly get cell, are made to slide into grooves on correct answers. The Chinese scholar either side; one of these, being pushed pays no· attention to scientific, mathe· back against the inner wall of the cell, matical, or philosophical books or forms a seat for the scholar, facing outstudies, the five classics and the four ward; the other board is slid in tcward books of Confucius, Mencius, etc., him at a height convenient for him to being the only studies considered of any write upon, and forms his desk. The value by the literati __ and these are the cells are not much better than the calfonly things on which they are examined stalls of a common county agricultural for degrees and promotion. A few fair, being very barren, dirty enclosures, days since, accompanied by a graduate unfit for anyone to remain in one hour of the second degree, I made a visit to during the heat of summer, when these the examination halls at Foochow, examinations are usually held; but where last summer over eight thousand these eight or ten thousand persons restudents assembled in the triennial ex- main there closely confined for three amination for the second degree. Out days together, when all are dismissed, of that number one hundred and twenty and the worst of the deb1'i& is cleared passed satisfactorlly. Over the en- away. In two or three days all return trance gate are characters announcing again for three days more of confinethe hopelessness of anyone attempting ment and work, and this is repeated for to enter there who is not a diligent the third time. I have visited these scholar. At a short distance another halls months after the examinations wide gate or folding door is passed and were over, and found the passage-ways entrance gained to a passage-way di- still cluttered up with the refuse Jeft by vided down the centre by a stout, high the scholars_ picket fence. which separates into two !Jtreams the crowd of persons entering. During the examinations last summer As they pass an open window the name, three persons died in the cells; one from family, age, and place of residence of the bite of a serpent, and the others each is recorded, and each one is given from exhaustion. The alleyways are a slip of paper on which is written the constantly patrolled by guards, who numbers of the passage-way and cell he keep the students from communicating is to occupy for the next three days and with each other, and have the general intervening nights. He is then hurried charge of them while in the enclosure. along through an archway under another large building occupied by the Each student has provided himself with provisions, candles, fuel, and bed- ding, else he must go without such com· forts until the three days have pass- prevent any possible communication by ed, unless it may be that some boiled marks, blots, or omWed spaces with rice is distributed by the authorities, as the examining commissioners. The is sometimes done. copies and originals are again carefully examined by two persons. as proof-read- At the end of the third day or earlier, ers, to see that they have been truly reif the candidate has completed his task, produced. The copy in red ink is then all are discharged for three or four sent to the twelve higher literary critdays, when they must return for a sec- ics, who each examine it in turn, and ond tour of three days. On entering as each one reads he places his verdict the second time, each one draws new upon the paper in a small red-ink circle numbers for his cell and alley, care upon the top of the roll, or lays it aside being taken that a candidate shall not if he does not approve. Those marked occupy the same cell or passage-way he with the red circles are sent to the Prewas in before. Near each of the four fect, and as each one is handed to him, corners of the barracks watch-towers a drum (called the recommending drum) are erected and soldiers placed on duty, is struck once by him. These essays with instructions to shoot anyone who are then passed to the examining commay attempt to communicate with per- missioners, who have come from Peking. sons outside the walls. There is, in Each is read care! ally, and distinguishfact, an outer wall about twenty feet ing marks of excellency are placed upon from the inner wall, which would seem each. This method is pursued at each to make communication impossible; of the three sessions. The students enbut the people must be duly impressed ter the arena of conflict, and at the end with the determination of the officials an immense collection of essays and to have the examinations conducted poems are on hanc~ to pass the scrutiny in all fairness. Notwithstanding this of the official eX8p}iners, who do not seeming etIectual scrutiny, there are leave the enclosure until the papers are ways enough devised by the crafty to all examined and marked. The govget their essays passed upon favor- ernor is allowed to come out ten days ably. When all are properly seated in after the examinations have closed. their respective closets, the themes for The others must J amain prisoners until the essays and poems are given out, their work is com,)loted. Large rooms when the student has the first intima- are provided for their occupancy, food tion concerning the subject upon which being brought to them by attendants, he is to write. The first set of ques- but nothing from outside the enclosure. tions are taken from the four books of the Chinese classics. As the essays are When the question of the successful finished they are taken for the first candidates is deh-rmined, their names examination to a company of literary are written in lUi"ge characters on a men whose duty it is to examine, not the paper, which is put up on the" Drum substance of the essays, but simply Tower," some t:lirty feet from the whether the rules for writing have been ground, and a great crowd soon assemobserved. If any of these rules are bles in the street in great eagerness to violated the paper is posted in a public know the 1'esult. place, and the merit of the essays is not considered. That ends the chance of The successful candidates are officially that poor fellow, however good his com- notified some days later by receiving a position may be. large piece of red paper with the name and rank in the examination written Such as pass this examination as to thereon. Congratulations from the offiform and appearance are then tran- cials follow, and an invitation to a feast scribed in red ink, a large number of at the ya-men. FEasts at his own parproficient copyists being employed in ents' house and at his father-in-Iaw's this part of the work. This is done tQ l1Quee are followed by complimentary feasts given in his honor by his Men Wanted for Ohile. friends. The Rp-v. John Mather Allis, D.D., He must perform the worship of heav· Santiago, Chile, sends us an .. appeal" en and earth, the aneestral tablet of his just i.ssued by the Presbyterian Mission own family and that of his wife, if in Chile, suggesting that as the special married, etc. The graduate is a;[owed mission of the REVIEW is "to inform to put up two tablets: one ov~r the and stir up the churches," the publica- front door of his house, the other over tion of this "appeal" may "stir up the ancestral tablet inside. These are not only the people addressed, but all about six feet long and three feet wide, who read the magazine." He adds . and if of the first twelve in his cbss the that they of the mission field find in the characters proclaim also that hig; hon· REVIEW" stimulus and cheer." 'Ve or, and all the near relatives are allowed have the alternative of summarizing to erect duplicate tablets over their loors. from the "appeal" or postponing the whole for a future number, and we The successful candidates in this trio choose the former. (J. T. G.) ennial examination receive the ,;econd degree, which corresponds to the A.M. They say: of American colleges, and entit:;}s the " 1. We need a new man for Con- person gaining it to go to Peking to cepcion, a most important point, hav- take part in the examinations fJr the ing about 30,000 people, and rapidly third degree. This is much more severe, growing. It is the main distributing as the contest is between the best schol· point for the south of Chile. It has ars, who have thus been selected from already an established church and a all parts of the empire. Out of several good force of co.operating workers. thousands who present themselves, only " 2. To the south of Concepcion is an a small number obtain the honors of the important region which we call the new third degree, which corresponds to our south, as it is the frontier of Chile, and LL.D. Of these several are selected is being filled up with a mixed popula- to pursue their studies at the Imperial tion from Europe. It is the most fertile College, the Hanlan or Tung Weng part of Chile, and from an agricultural College, which is under the charge of point of view the most valuable part of Dr. Martin, and where the modern Sel· the republic. Ithas railroad communi- ences and mathematics are taught, and cation with the capital and with the where men are prepared for duties as seaboard. In this region are the cities engineers, master.mechanics, interpre· of Los Angeles, Angol, Collipulli, ters, etc. Graduates from this college Traigen, and Temuco, with popUla- are also deputed to act as chancellors tions varying from 2000 to 10,000, and of examinations, state historians, poets. rapidly growing. In some of the new- etc., are allowed a compensation, and er places the Roman Church has not are regarded as expectant officiaL Se- yet taken hold, being without build- lections for office are made from lhe list ings and with only occasiopal mass. of graduates of the last two mentioned To these towns a good man would have degrees. All successful graduat( s from a cordial welcome, and find a very the first degree onward are regarded as promising and encouraging field. giv- composing the literati, and their opin- ing largest opportunities for hard work ions in regard to all matters of a social. and for rapid results. A man who political, or religious character have knew German and French would be great weight with the common people. It is from this class that the opposition desirable. to Christian missions comes chief1y, and " 3. To the north of Concepcion and they will generally be found at t!:le bot- tom of most of the disturbances in 250 miles away is another important which foreigners arc involved in China. section, which we have entered and which we should more thoroughly man. Talca is its chief centre. Formerly we had men there, but for several years the place has been vacant. We still hold some special funds contributed several years ago for a church building in Talea. To the north of Talea are San Fernandes and Curico, cities of 8000 and 15,000 inhabitants, and Talea is soon to be connected by rail with Constitucion, a port town of 3000 peo- ple. In this latter city we have a church and a school for poor children. The church is languishing for want of pastoral care. We have no one to take charge of that point. We desire to from the leprosy of sin, which has combine this immense region of 50,000 honeycombed her every fibre, .has inhabitants under the care of some live reached the very marrow of her bones, man who can do hard work, can strive and is showing itself in horrid effects against every difficulty. and who will in her priesthood, in ller political preach the Gospel to these thousands developments, in her business relations. who have no spiritual acquaintance with and in all her social life, would plead the truth. with groans that would touch every "4. In the northern provinces the heart that you would come over and most important city is Antofagasta, help her, were not her very tongue de- 15.000 people. This place is the most stroyed by the dread disease that is rotimportant port north of Valparaiso, as ting her poor body to death piecemeal. " it IS the natural entrance to Southern Bolivia, and there has been constructed The Oongress on :Peace and Arbitration. a railroad from it to Oruro. and this railroad will soon reach La Paz. An- Among the congresses at Chicago tofagasta is an important minin~ and which necessarily interest missionaries nitrate centre. Here is a noble dlOcese was one on Peace and Arbitration. Asfor a consecrated Presbyterian bishop. The Roman Catholic religion has ceased sistant Secretary of State Quincy preto be a spiritual force, and is no lon~er sided. W. Evans Darby, of London, a strong social factor; even in politIcs England, contributed the first paper on she has lost her grip. The people will "Origin, Principles, and Purposes of welcome a capable, energetic minister. A lot was offered not long ago on which Peace Societies. " Letters were reto erect a house of worship. There are ceived from many distinguished for- here a goodly number of English-speak- eigners, among whom were Bjorn- ing friends who will rally around the stjerne Bjornson, the Norwegian poet; right sort of a man, and he could begin at once to or~anize his forces, and do M. Dumas, France; Dr. Gobet, Engwork in EnglIsh while he was getting land; Jean Clerc, a member of the hold of Spanish. Thus he will not be Swiss Parliament. A paper on the alone, but will at once have spiritual, history and' work of peace societies in social, and financial co-operation. There are other important ports to the Europe was read by William C. Braithnorth and to the south of Antofagasta waite, in which he did not claim that within easy reach by steamer. At Tal- all the triumphs of law over brute force tal there is a faithful little group wait- were to be traced to peace societies. ing to be organized into a church, and ready to co-operate with any pastor But he said these societies had special that will come to help them from time duties, among which he enumerated the to time. These are Cbilians. In Toco- following: They should act as vigi- pilla a lot and $1000 have been offered lance committees, scrutinizing the forfor a church provided a right kind of a man came. It might be noted that a eign and military policies of govern- missionary physician might have vast ments. They should watch the tone influence in the northern coast towns of the press and public opinion, and and find a good support." The "appeal" has the following show ·themselves alert against every deviation from national justice. paragraph: .. So we plead for Chile. Chile, Fourthly, they should press forward blind with the heredity of Romanism, practical means to the establishment of which has here reached a fearful phase of development, would turn her sight- arbitration and peace. Lastly, they less eyes to ;you did she understand that should investigate the fundamental for her afflIction you have a remedy; principles of peace and work out solu- Chile, palsied with the false philoso- tions of the international problems phies of Europe, which in advance of Christian missions have scattered them- which confront the world, so as to be selves broadcast in all this land, and has ready with a wise and practical scheme taken a stron~ hold on many who are of pacific policy. The bare statement dillBatisfied WIth the puerilities of the of these five points shows the value of Papacy, would stretch her palsied arms to you had she the power and did she peace societies and the need of supportknow that you have for this dread ing them at the highest point of effi- malady a certain cure j Chile, suffering ciency.

DEPARTMENT OF CHRIS'rIAN ENDEAVOR

lII.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PBO!'BSSOB AMOS B. WELLS.

The Reformed Church now purposes history, will be a working body in- interesting its Endeavorers in missions deed.

• 'by the use of " Christian Endeavor mis- One of the most important actions of sionary tracts." The first one is on the last English convention of Christian "Qllitoor, India-the Christian En- Endeavor societies, held at Bradford, deavor Missionary Station," and is by was a resolution inviting the annual the wife of Rev. W. I. Chamberlain, conferences of the various denomina- Christian EndeavOl.' superintendent of tions to consider the Christian Endeavor India, the "Christian Endeavor mis- work, with a view to its formal adop- aionary" supported, through their de- tion. The' response has been remark- nominational board, by the Endeavor- ably cordial, and very gratifying. The ers of the Reformed Church in America. Conference of the Methodist New Con- The beginnings of what may prove nection placed its imprimatur upon the to be an important extension of Chris- Society, and since then the Endeavor tian Endeavor are to be found in the societies have multiplied in many of Mothers' Society of Christian Endeavor their circuits. The Annual Assembly which exists in the First Presbyterian of the United Methodist Free Churches Church of Topeka, Kansas. It has a -a large and influential body-has also pledge, wherein the mothers promise adopted the Christian Endeavor Society aid to the Junior society in which their without change. Says the denomina- children are at work, promise daily tional organ, The Free Methodist, prayer for that work, and an earnest " Among the decisions of the Annual attempt at regular attendance on the Assembly which are likely to have far- Mothers' society and to add to the in- reaching and blessed results, we place terest of its meetings. The gain from the one indorsing the Christian Endeav- lIuch a society as this will be felt equally or movement, and directing that minis- by the mothers and by the Juniors. ters shal~ be instructed to bring the The meetings of such a society may be matter before the various churches in held monthly, or whenever the mothers' their circuits. It was notable that the 1U!80ciation would regularly meet. judgment of every speaker in the As- The Presbyterian Endeavorers of sembly, who had practical acquaintance Carbondale, Pa., are certainly worthy with the workings of the Society, was of prai!le. For some years the society not only favorable, but strongly so."

has been carrying on a mission school. The Synod of'the Moravian Churches Last spring the session of their church unanimously adopted the following suggested that they should build a resolution: "That in response to areso- chapel for it. This they undertook to lution from the last national Christian do. They subscribed, invested, solicit- Endeavor convention, addressed to all ed funds, drew up their plans, and evangelical churches, this synod ex- finally built the mission chapel. It is a presses its official and formal approval beautiful building, fully equipped, and of the movement of the Y. P. S. C. E."

cost $1400. Under the direction of the The Guilds' Council of the Congrega- society two weekly services and a Sun- tional Union of England and Wales, day-school are here maintained, and having in charge the young people's very appropriately it has been named work in that denomination, has heartily Endeavor Chapel. In this mission a recognized the Christian Endeavor new Christian Endeavor society has movement, and placed Congregational been started which, if it is truc to its EndelJo.ror societies on an equal footing with Congregational Young People's Missionary Institute, of Chicago, was Guilds. Dr. Booth writes for his own planning, for the Junior Endeavorers denomination: "The Council of the of Chicago, a missionary trip around Baptist Union, at their meeting on the World's Fair. Under such guides Wednesday last, unanimously resolved that would have been an experience the'

to commend the work of the young Juniors could not forget.

people's societies of Christian Endeavor A group of Chicago Endeavorers, re- to the sympathy and support of the turning from the Montreal Convention'i churches of our denomination." Thus were singing" Throw out the life-line.'

the cause is growing in England, not By this an unconverted sailor near by merely in the love and enthusiasm and was attracted, and drawn into a conver- earnest labors of the young people, but sation which resulted, as the Endeav- in the favor of their cool·headed and- orers afterward learned, in his conv. r- wise-hearted elders. sion.

Some Denver Christian Endeavorers A Massachusetts society sends out have led the way in a line of work that regularly, in the name of its pastor, in- might be taken up by united or sepa- vitations urging the Endeavorers to rate societies everywhere, to the great take some part in the next Church good of all. In the basement of one of prayer-meeting. Each week these in- the churches they have opened an em- vitations are sent to five Endcavorers, ployment bureau, which aims to furnish different from those that took part the working people with situations, and week before. The plan works well, of employers with workmen. No com- course. Another society-thi~ time in missions are received; the entire ser- St. Louis-prints on the inside of its vice is free. At certain hours in the topic cards the Christian Endeavor day members of the society are to be topics, but on the outside the subjects found in the rooms, to receive applica· for the prayer-meetings of the older tions for work and workers, and fill folks. 'I'his also is e:i:cellent.

them. A large committee of Endeav- The Missionary Committee of the orers seeks out places to be filled. The First Oongregational Endeavor Society experiment has started favorably, and' of Trinidad, Col., conducts a flourish- it is to be hoped that it will meet with ing Chinese Bible School. This school abundant success. With necessary has sent $50 to China for missionary modifications, the plan might be adapt- work. One of the Chinese boys in it is ed to small towns, and even to country an active Endeavorer, and is to become communities. a missionary. One member of this so· Of the 603 churches of the Reformed ciety is a missionary in Mexico, two Church in America, 312 possess En- are preparing for the ministry, one deavor societies. young woman for the foreign field, and A single Christian Endeavor union, others intend to become missionaries.

that of the Galesburg, Ill., district, The pastor of a certain Methodist contributed last year to missions the Protestant Junior society of Christian sum of $1600. This is half a dollar Endeavor decided, last summer, that a member more than they gave the the society ought to have a vacation.

year before, !lnd is an average of $4.86 He announced the vacation to the so- apiece. ciety. To his surprise, the little faces What promised to be something began to cloud over. "You are glad unique in the way of missionary educa- to have a vacation, are you ·not 1" he tion was nipped in the bud by the asked. .. All who are, please raise opening of the World's Fair gates on your hands." Not a hand went up.

Sunday. With the help of returned In astonishment the pastor asked, missionaries and prominent travellers " Who would rather have the society from the Orient the Christian Endeavor go on just as usuaI1': Every hand went up at once! That society took These banners will be given, one to the no vacation. local union that, as a union, docs most The young men in a Presbyterian in the cause of Christian citizenship; Endeavor society of Victoria, Austra- another to the union that reports the lia, hold evangelistic services regularly largest number of proportionate givers; at three points, and expect soon to be- and the third to the one that brings into gin work at a fourth station. The Bap- the Endeavor interdenominational fel.

tist Endeavor Society of North Shields, lowship the largest number of Endeav- England, has organized a very success- or societies. Doubtless the presentation ful mission band, whose services are of these diplomas and banners will fur- almost always attended with conver- nish one of the most interesting features sions. of the Cleveland Convention, but by England now has over seven hundred far the best part of it will be the noble Christian Endeavor societies. work for which the symbols will stand.

An English Christian Endeavor so- The Junior Endeavorers are indeed ciety recently combined pleasure and progressing rapidly where they are able, service in the following beautiful way. as is related of a Junior society in Lin- They went on an excursion to a beauti- coln, Neb.• to conduct, in the absence ful glen on the river Liddel. After a of the pastor, an effective missionary praise service they had a picnic supper service on Sunday morning!

there. On their way home they halted Rev. W. C. Pond, D.D., thinks the at a mining village and conducted an Y. P. S. C. E. especially helpful in mis· open·air Gospel meeting. sions among the Chinese, because it At the International Christian En- teaches them to speak tersely. It di- deavor Convention, to be held next year vides the work fairly among all, keeps at Cleveland, a new and most interest- the business meeting in a subordinate ing feature will be the awarding of one place, and discourages long exhorta- hundred beautifully engraved diplomas tions-three lessons the Chinese convert to one hundred societies, under the fol- needs to know. The Endeavorers of lowing conditions: Twenty-five will be the Pacific coast give a most cordial given to those societies that, during the welcome to their Chinese brothers when coming year, report the most work they appear in the union meetings.

dOue in the interests of Christian citi- zenship. Twenty·five more will be given to those societies that, in propor- The Christian Endeavor Society is tion to their membership, report the looking up as a force for evangelizalargest number of systematic and pro- tion. Its contributions to the mission portionate givers of one tenth of their work of 18 denominations last year annual income. Twenty.five will go to amounted to $63,000. Of this the those societies that report the most work Presbyterians received $24,568, the done in the promotion of good litera- American Board, with the woman's ture, especially in the circulation of de- boards, reports $13,579 ; the Home 1'llisnominational and other religious papers sionary Society, $3317; the American and magazines. And twenty·five diplo- Missionary Association, $3472; the mas will be given to the societies that Church Building Society, $2100; and are instrumental in forming the largest the New West Education Commission, number of Endeavor societies-Junior, $494. Young People's, Senior societies-any kind will count, if they are genuine Endeavor societies. In addition to the " He that soweth the good seed is the State banners of badges usually given, &n of Man, and the field is the world; there will be awarded at Cleveland and the good seed, these are the Bon8 three beautiful local union banners. oj the kingdom."

EDITORIAl, DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Woman's Work for Missions. 3. Woman's influence at home. As the centre of home life she helps to cre- Christian women, for centuries kept ate its atmosphere; the shaping of child in the background, are beginning to life, through the bearing and rearing hold their true place and wield their of children, lie especially in her deft true influence; and we are learning hands, and she has set us a glorious exmore and more to emphasize three ample of self-denying giving, consethings with regard to Christian woman- crated wealth, and the renunciation of hood: luxuries and even of comforts for the sake of her Lord. 1. Woman's normal status in the kingdom of Christ, and her position in Who can measure the influence of the family, in society, and in the consecrated parentage upon children I Church, through her identification with The records of criminal life supply her Redeemer; her infinite debt, not startling facts as to the influence of a only for salvation, but even for social godless ancestry. The Jukes family standing to Christ, as seen in the con- was traced through five generations to trast between Christian lands and pagan one vicious man, from whom over seven lands. hundred children and descendants had come, and they were a body of crimi- 2. Woman's work abroad. When nals, paupers, prostitutes, and vaga- Dr. Eli Smith, of Syria, was asked bonds. There were not twenty skilled whether he would advise young men to workmen in them all, and of these half marry before they go to the foreign had learnt their trades in prison. More field, he said, " In ordinary cases, yes," than 50 per cent. of the women were and for five reasons: (1) Every man is prostitutes. If such a criminal ancesdependent for certain home comforts try may come from one degraded stock, upon woman's care and thoughtfulness, who shall say what might be the results and if he has no wife of his own he in the consecration of ojIspring if marmust depend upon somebody else's riage and the family life were properly wife, which is not fair; (2) that ordi- consecrated as the sources of missionary narily it is a ground of suspicion that a supplies I man appears on the field unmarried; (3) that he would find that instead of We are to have companionship with taking care of his wife, she largely Christ in travail for souls. In Isaiah takes care of him; (4) that nothing is (53) we are told that" He shall see all more needed in the foreign field than the travail of his soul, and shall be satisthe practical exhibition of what Chris- fied ;" and in Galatians (4 : 9) Paul says, tianity does for woman, as daughter, " My little children, of whom I travail wife, mother; (5) that no work done in in birth until Christ be formed In the foreign field is oftentimes more ef- you;" and again, "In Christ Jesus I fective than that which is done directly have begotten you through the Gosby the woman herself. The fact that pel." In Colossians (1 : 24), " I fil~ up only woman can reach woman in many that which is behind of the afflictions Oriental lands constitutes a Providen- of Christ in my flesh for His body's tial call for woman's work as a neces- sake, which is the Church." These sity. The work of Mrs. Capron, in and kindred passages show us that India, of Miss Agnew, in Ceylon, of Christ's travail of His soul is to be par- Miss Ferguson, in South Africa, not to ticipated in by all true believers who speak of hundreds of others, is suffi- form His body, and must therefore, as cient proof of what woman is capable the members of that body, share in the of doing among the women and children of these degraded lands. travail of the body. We do not see be provided for; and for this reason it how there can be any true discipleship is that we have so many vacancies at which is not connected vitally with the the present time, and find it so difficult missionary work. to fill them up." Mr. Milller finds it necessary to advertise for orphans-a God seems to reckon history accord- novelty in the history of beneficence ; ing to the fulfilment of His plan. The and it is pleasant to see that faith in four hundred and eighty years (in 1 God, continued prayer, and well-organ- Kings 6 : 1), from Israel's going forth ized labor can thus meet and supply a to the building of Solomon's temple, human want.

cannot include the seven periods of ser- vitude. Six hURdred and eleven years There has been a marvellous promi- seem to be the full time, but deducting nence of consecrated shoemakers in the for servitude one hundred and thirty- _work of missions. Ooleridge when at one years, we have just four hundred Ohrist's Hospital was ambitious to be a and eighty. And so as to the seventy shoemaker's apprentice, declaring that heptades of years in the ninth of Dan- shoemakers had given to the world a iel, it would seem that certain years are larger number of eminent men than omitted from the reckoning, during any other one handicraft. Oompare which the people of God were unfaith- William Oarey, John Pounds, Milne.

ful to their covenant. There seems to be a prophetic calendar in accordance DEAR MR. EDITOR: Are there many with which time is reckoned only by missions in India that have stations sup- what is achi.eved for God, and, if so, ported entirely by their own native how many centuries of the Ohurch's members, at least local expenses met- life must be dropped out on the calen- i.e., the support of its pastor, etc.?

dar of God! "We live in deeds, not Might it not be of great use if an in- years; in thoughts, not breaths; in vitation in your columns were to bring feelings, not in figures on a dial; we sbort accounts of the different plans should count time by heart throbs. tried by the various missions, and the He most lives who thinks most, feels measure of their success. The expenses noblest, acts best." It matters not how of travelling and generally superintend- long we live, but how; and so judged, ing .may for many years be required the" how" determines the" long." from without, but if any missions hav- ing many stations can raise a body of George Miiller, founder of the Or- members who will in most places keep phanages on Ashley Downs, Bristol, their own local affairs on their own England, gives facts which show what feet, they must feel indeed the work is a stimulus has becn given, in late years, succeeding, and that from among such in Great Britaiu to the work of caring members must come the best class of for children who are without parents men who will give them8elves for the or helpers. He says: "When I began work.

the orphan work, fifty-seven years ago, Here are a few methods carried on in there was accommodation in this coun- some places: A handful of grain set try for three thousand six hundred or- aside each day before cooking (Oeylon phans only; but sin1::e that time, and South India) ; collections of grain through the blessing of God, which has and coin in meetings; members' regu- rested so abundantly upon my labors, lar" class money," weekly or monthly; such an impetus has been given to tithes; harvest thanksgivings; conse- orphan work that institutions have crated portion .of field, grain or dairy sprung up in various parts of Great produce; free labor; villages invite Britain, by means of which more than teachers to feed in turn at each house ; one hundred thousand orphans can now fees for offices performed, as marriages, etc.; special subscriptions for special eral have already gone. There are not objects, as buildings, etc.; self-denial less than twelve young men who can proceeds. W. H. GREET. entirely support themselves now in con- AHMEDABAD, June 29th, 1893. nection with the school. The tripod of religious progress consists of the pulpit, An appeal comes from Samokov, the school, and the religious book. We Bulgaria, February 23d, 1893. have the three. and wish to make each "We lack type iIi the printing divi- more efficient by union with the others.

sion of the Industrial Department of the Every one says that a good book is a Collegiate and Theological Institute. very precious thing to poss~ss in one's Immediately on the establishment of own language; that a young man pos- this enterprise the number of students sessed of a good education and an excel- went up from less than thirty to more lent character is a far more priceless than seventy. We have a fine body of treasure to the c<UIlmunity where he teachers, native and foreign; lower lives. We wish to use the creation of classes always well filled; scores and a good book as a means of raising up hundreds of students come, hoping to young men of this type. The need is learn a most useful art, and support great, the call imperative. Friends themselves during their course. The who are led to send money (exchanges present is a crisis with us. The dimin- on London are best) may send directly ishing number of students, on account to me, and I will give such a good re- of our inability to give them work, is a port of the work it has accomplished in painful sight. The increase of licen- . a short time as will astonish them. We tiousness and intemperance all over the read THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE land, both protected by the govern- WORLD with intensest interest.

ment; the formation of societies for the " Yours very sincerely, purpose of extending infidelity and " FREDERICK L. KINGSBURY, atheism; the corrupt influence of the "Medica~ Mi88ionary of the A. B. a.

socialists and the socialistic press and RE the almost entire absence of a healthy literature spur us on. It is proposed to raise $25,000 as a " There is a sad lack of good, elevating "Mitchell Memorial Fund," to be ex- books. The people are poor, but there pended upon the Laos field, toward is an increasing demand for instructive which he felt so tender an interest. To books if the price is cheap. Now we this proposition we give our heartiest can print a book of two hundred pages concurrence. No man of modern times and sell it at twenty cents, or half the has had a more seraphic missionary size for half the price. The work on spirit than Dr. Arthur Mitchell, no field such a book would support two young is more needy or more promising than men for a year. If we have plenty of the Laos.

this work to do, so as to employ from The appeal of the Laos 1Ii88lon, len'

twenty to thirty boys, then we get or- out from its last meeting, has been scat- ders in abundance from without; while tered far and wide, and every friend of if we do not have our own work on missions is familiar with the large open- which to depend, few boys can be em- ing in that land for wide and fruitful ployed and the patrons are not satisfied service. It might be well to repeat the with the necessitated slowness of the closing lines of that earnest appeal.

work. We need at once eighteen cases .. We ask for four ministers, four phy- of type, which, with the brass rules, sicians; their wives, and two young galleys, etc., will cost $100 each. Un- ladles-in all eighteen laborers. We less we can get a considerable reinforce- ask for the establishment of three new ment in our type, many of our students stations and the building of l1ve new JDust leave within a few months. Sev- residences, besides the enlargement of the boys' school building. We offer iam Dulles, Jr., Treasurer, 53 Fifth no apologies for the large amount ask- Avenue, New York City. ed. One of our number has thus voiced our unanimous feeling: 'I believe that The following note has been received God has awakened us as a mission and from Mr. Meakin: as individuals, and woe be unto us if we allow this awakening to go no fur- Please correct an error, in the opening ther than our own hearts. We ought to shout this call-shout it until the sentence of my article on "The Greek Church must hear it.' Church and the Gospel," in t:le Octo- ., Tell the Church that the hand of God is in this matter. The Presbyte- ber REVIEW (1892), in which, by a slip rian Church has a free field and full responsibility in this Laos land_ With a of penman or compositor, the words meagre force, and working on a small scale, we have been signally blessed in "Greek Church" stand in the place of the past. We now appeal to the Church to seize the opportune moment, obey " Eastern Church," as numbering more the voice of Christ, and evangelize the whole land. Our appeal is sanctioned than Protestantism and Romanism toby the judgment of every missionary on the field, by unusual providential gether. The Greek Church is subseopenings, and by the most urgent necessities. It is backed by all the pJ;ayers quently shown to be only one section of the missionaries, and, since the first day of the week of prayer, by the daily of that vast Eastern Church so little supplications of hundreds of Laos Christians. The form of the answer we known, to us, yet holding in its darkleave with Him who has inspired the prayer. It may be that one or more ness so large a proportion of our race. far-sighted, wealthy Christians may be led to make themselves a name, and I take the opportunity of pointing out earn an everla.~ting reward by handsomely endowing this mission. We be- that my home is Morocco, not Tunis, lieve, with Dr. Pierson, • that the time is coming when men will dispose of as there given (where the article was whole estates, as Robert Haldane, of Airthry, did, that they may give the mailed), and that my name should have entire proceeds to the erection of new mission stations, and the sending forth read J. E. BUDGETT MEAKIN. of new missionary laborers. ' The following missionary programme " Or, the auswer may come through has been suggested for the "Crossincreased contributions from the whole Bearer's Missionary Reading Circle" Church. The fact is, that the Church for October: as a whole has never undertaken to obey her Lord's commands. It may be The World's Congress of Missions that a • little child shall lead them ,- asks all Christians over the whole world to observe Sunday, October 1st, the little Laos Mission may be the one as the World's Missionary Day. to sound the trumpet·call which shall start the whole Church on the forward MORNING SERVICE. movement of the new century of missions which is just opening." 1. Hymn, "Jesus shall reign where'er the sun does his successive journeys ContPbutions should be sent to Will· run."

2. Prayer for the world's evangeliza- tion.

3. Scripture lesson, Matt. 18: 1-20. 4. Hymn, "Watchman, tell us of the night, what its signs of promise are." 5. Sermon by the pastor (thirty-five minutes). No manu8cript, if possible. Direct, pointed, awakening. Subject, "John G. Paton and His Work among the South Sea Cannibals." 6. Prayer. Prayer-hints: That the Church may have the faith of the Old Testament prophets concerning the success of the Gospel; that the apos- tolic spirit may abound in this age; that the Church at home may be awa· kened to the needs of the nations, and within Hinduism which the more en· that the spirit of Christ may take pos- lightened Hindus have made and are session of those who resist him at now making." Dr. Robson leads his home, and of even the savages who hear reader to the conclusion that, notwith- of the Prince of Peace. standing Hinduism, India must have 7. Question (to be asked by the pas- the Word of God and the Gospel of tor), How many present will agree to Christ, or perish in sin and night.

read at least one book on missions be- The Arya Samaj and the Brahma tween now and Christmas Day? Take Samaj both deny the forgiveness of names. sin; in the latter the premises are Chris.

S. Hymn, "The morning light is tian and the conclusion is Hindu; in breaking; the darkness disappears." the former both premises and conclu- Sources of information: "The Story sion are Hindu. And now, while Ind- of John G. Paton" ($1.35) may be ob- ian thought is introducing theosophy tained from the Secretary of the C. M. as a new cult into British and Ameri- R. C. M. L. GRAY, Pres. can society, as the worship of Isis crept into Italy in the first century; now Hinduism and its Relations to Ohri8- that the Mahatmas, Metempsychosis, tianity, by the Rev. John Robson, D.D., and Karma are becoming familiar terms of Aberdeen, Scotland, is issued in a to Christian ears, it is time that intelli- new edition by Oliphant, Anderson & gent students of missions followed such Ferrier, Edinburgh and London. a guide as Dr. Robson In the critical It is an admirable treatise by a com- and candid investigation of Hindu re- petent and scholarly hand. To those ligious philosophy.

who would grasp the great questions of Indian civilization and Indian mis- Rev. Josiah Tyler's Forty Years sions, it furnishes a brief, clear, and among the Zulu8 is published by the comprehensive analysis and synthesis Congregational Sunday-School and of matters of great importance. Dr. Publishing Society, Boston and Chica- Robson writes from twelve years of go. It is a book of just 300 pages, in personal, practical study, when in con- clear type, and embellished with excel- stant contact with the system. He lent illustrations.

makes no such mistake as to under- The author is a son of Dr. Bennet value or depreciate the subtle philoso- Tyler, of wide repute for theological phy, high ethical teaching, and many and teaching faculty, and the son is social virtues of Hinduism; nor does not unworthy of his sire. He gave up he deny that it embodies many of the his whole life to his work among the leading religious truths of Christianity. Zulus, and followed his missionary ca- But, while conceding all that can be reer with zeal for God and enthusiasm safely conceded, he stoutly and intelli- for humanity. He saw in the actual gently maintains that Christianity is savage the potential man and saint, and the only true faith, and the only hope wrought in faith and hope to develop for India or the world. The" light of the seed of the Gospel into the holy reo Asia" is practically darkness, and great newed character.

darkness. In this seductive and subtle To him who wants to understand the system there is no such exuberance of Zulu people, the most interesting fam- wisdom and goodness as makes the Gos- ily of the Bantu race; to see the capac- pel needless, but in the chalice there is ity and possibility wrapped up in this mingled a poison which fatally pre- really great people; to know their vices vents its benign influence-an" ineradi- and virtues, their vulgarities and super- cable vice which neutralizes all that Is stitions, impurity, intemperance, igno- good, and has paralyzed and must rance, and their receptivity to the Gos- paralyze all those efforts at reform pel, with all its holy and uplifting influ:.. ence, this volume will prove a most en- for its practical end the education of the tertaining as well as instructive path of heathen for Government and secular exploration. Mr. Tyler knows how to employments and not for the education teZZ his 8tory, how to seize the most in- and training of Christian men for the teresting matters, and array them be- work of the Gospel and the service of fore the reader so as to make the scenes Christ" ought not in fairness to be rehe depicts move as in a procession, where garded in any sense whatever as a misvariety and novelty constantly charm sionary handmaid. and chain the attention. Few books of its sort have elicited more general enco- Rev. Paul De Schweinitz sends us mium. and more deservedly. A. T. P. the following notes on Moravian Mis- sions: ffigher Educational Methods in India. ALAsKA.-The latest intelligence from At the annual public meeting of the the Moravian Mission on the Kuskok- Baptist Missionary Society, recently held wim River, in Western Alaska, is quite in Exeter Hall, Dr. Pentecost delivered encouraging. The regular mail is only a carefully prepared and masterlyad- received once a year, when the vessel dress in contravention of the so-called of the Alaska Commercial Company reo higher educational methods at present turns to San Francisco from its summer dominating the Indian missionary field. cruise. The advices this year report It must be confessed that in this exceed- that the work at the station Bethel coningly able speech he somewhat wore tinues to spread, ten more souls having out his welcome. The indictment was been won under the preaching of Misnot preferred against the Baptists; and, sionary Kilbuck. Miss Mary Mack, a as it was directed against opponents not recent missionary recruit from Nazawithin earshot, it fell upon ears that reth, Pa., conducted school at Bethel were tuned to a different key. All the for two hundred days through the winsame. the discerning few could appre- ter very successfully. A remarkable ciate what to the main body lay outside awakening took place in the village the region of immediate interest. Dr. Akiagamute under the preaching of the Pentecost had sixteen reasons or argu- native helper Kawaleg. The Rev. J. ments to prove that the system of high. H. Kilbuck was able to pay only three er education in India is unscriptural. visits to the village, and yet practically We have not the courage to recapitulate the whole village seems to have been the whole, sixteen, nor can we, though won for Christ. A regular marriage we may sample them, reproduce in any ceremony is insisted upon in the cases instance the pistol-like effect which at- of couples desiring to enter the Church, tended the enunciation of each in suc- and therefore the number of those regucession. Those who know Dr. Pente- larly married is one of the indications cost-and we write now to his friends of progress. The missionary reports and fellow-countrymen – can imagine that there are nineteen married couples the fire informing the utterance and the in this village. the Lord's Day is obexplosive force accompanying each sev- served, even hunting and fishing being eral point. We congratulate the Eng- stopped, regular evening prayers are lish Presbyterians on the acquisition of 'held, even when the native helper is such a born leader of men. All his absent; and that this village is sincere reasons seemed to us sound and forcible iii evidenced from the fact that for two from the first, which was grounded on years now no "masquerade" (ff heath- Christ's commission, and onward. To enish ceremony) has been held. contend that a Western secular and scientific education is required as a prepa- At another village, Kikichtagn.mute, ration for the reception of the Gospel is under the influence of the native helpto reverse the terms of the Divine com- er, Tomuck, some progress has likemission; while "a system which has wise been made. This place is the stronghold of shamanism, but recently the son of the chief shaman has been buck's account of her reception in every received into the Church. congregation she visited. An Indian At Ougavig a white missionary, the does not weep often for pain or grief, but kindness will touch him in the Rev. Ernst Weber and his wife, was quickas nothing else will. In tWs letstationed for the first time last winter, ter I am not forgetting those outside of and all the villagers were taking a deep our own Church. Thank God for this interest in their spiritual welfare. They gift of His, the brotherhood of ,Chrlsattended all the services regularly, ob- served the Lord's Day, and quite a tians.

number came forward and made a con- For the physician, Dr. Goodell, I fession of faith in Christ Jesus. have no word, I have no possessions, When it is remembered with what silver or gold, that is good enough; so external difficulties the missionaries I have called upon Jehovah Himself have to contend in that far distant and for a blessing upon this physician, who frozen north, ana how their labors are is beloved of God. often attended with the risk of their Brethren, more I cannot say. God lives, these results are indeed encour- help us to be always true to our brother. aging. hood. J. II. KILBUCK. It may be remembel"ld from the account of this mission, which appeared TmET.-The Moravian Mission in in THE MISSIONARY REVIEW in 1890, that the pioneer missionary in this field, Tibet, and especially the station at Leh, and 'the present superintendent of the mission, is a Delaware Indian. Last 11,000 feet above the sea, has been deyear his wife, an American lady, had to return to the States on account of ill scribed in a previous issue of this REhealth. In spite of her illness she spoke constantly in public, drawing crowded VIEW. The almost impossibility of audiences wherever she appeared, and winning converts here is also well carrying the people away with enthusiasm. She returned to Alaska this known. Forty years has the mission summer, taking with her three new laborers. Her husband sent back to the been carried on, and yet at the three States the following touching letter: stations together only sixty-three souls belong to the mission. Yet the Mora- vian Brethren persevere. When, there- fore, this year on Good Friday, March 31st, 1893, they were able to baptize one of the citizens of Leh, giving him the name Paul, they rejoiced greatly. He has been ostracized by all his former STEAMER" DOltA," KUSKOK.WIM BA.Y, friends, and has had to undergo much persecution, but thus far he has re- July 3, 1893.

To the Brethren of the Moravian Ohurch: mained firm.

On the 30th ult. it pleased the good The Maharajah of Cashmere, under Lord to bring my wife safely back to whose government Leh stands, indi- our field of service. God be praised – rectly opposes the mission work by re- for His loving-kindness, not only for fusing to allow the missionaries to put Sister Kilbuck's safe arrival here, but up new and badly needed buildings.

also for the promise of her complete Two more married couples and a sin- restoration to strength, thus giving gle sister have entered this trying field promise of a longer term of service. of labor during the past year.

My dear brethren, I know you rejoice The Annual Report of Moravian Mis- with me, and it is for this reason I pen sions for the year ending July, 1893, you these few words. I am not writ- reports 91,844 souls (1300 more than ing to the Provincial Elders' Confer- last year), taken:care of by 392 mission- ence, but to all the brethren. Accept aries (209 brethren and 183 sisters), at the hearty thanks of a grateful hus- 147 stations in 21 different countries, band. I do not exaggerate, when I at a total cost of $384,050, includlng say that the tears often ran down my administration, pension, and education- cheeks, while listening to Sister Kil· al expenses.

THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

South Amerioa.,* Home Missions,t Y. M. O. A.,t Y. p. S. O. E.§ IGBmoD~ ~ork in South Amerio~ ous Christianity? Crosses there are in abundance, but when shall the doctrine BY REV. J. B. KOLB, ATLANTA, GEORGIA. of the cross be held up?"

The aim of this article is not so much The Methodist Episcopal Church sent to discuss the necessity nor yet the out Mr. Spaulding in 1836, and Mr. propriety of carrying the simple Gos· Kidder in 1838. By 1842 both had repel of our Lord Jesus Christ to those turned. Dr. KaIley, a Scotch Congrewho are sitting in the region and shad- gationalist, having been expelled from ow of death of nineteenth century Re- Madeira, commenced his notable work manism, which has been styled a com· in Nichteroy, the capital of Rio de bination of Judaism, Christianity, and Janeiro, afterward transferring it to paganism, as to give some account of the city of Rio, where to·day there is a what is being done in the line of the large central church with branches in Saviour's command, It Go, preach My several parts of Brazil. This work of Gospel." Dr. Kalley is now termed the" Igrija Fluminense. " The second Presbyteri- The territory of South America em· an effort was begun in 1859, when Rev. braces twelve different portions, count- Simonton began his labors in the city ing the Guianas as one and Patagonia of Rio, being followed the next year as a separate portion. In but four has by the lamented Blackford. The Meththere any extensive evangelistic work odist Episcopal Church, South, renewed been done. Probably the first evange· her mission in 1877. Next came the listic effort was made on Brazilian soil. Southern Baptist Convention, having In the days of Calvin a considerable been interested in Brazil through Gencolony established itself near Rio de eral A. T. Hawthorne, who during a Janeiro. Some ministers were sent out visit to Brazil had become so thoroughto the colony in 1555, but the colony ly interested in the country and its peohaving been betrayed into the hands of ple that, after his conversion, he imthe Romanists, some were put to death. mediately set about the giving of the some were sent back, and some fled to Gospel to them. Through his influence the Indians, one of whom, John Boles, the first Baptist missionary reached was thrown into prison in Bahia, where Brazil in 1881. Since then the Epishe lay for eight years, afterward being copal Church has established a flourishtaken to Rio and executed. Two hun· ing mission in the most southerly State, dred and eighty·one years followed, Rio Grande do SuI. Some independent during which no voice was lifted for workers are there, all adding their mite Jesus. In 1805 the sainted Henry Mar· to the general result, and blessed of tyn, on his way to India, touched at God. Bahia. The idolatry which he saw everywhere led him to cry out, "What We add some more minute statehappy missionary shall be sent to bear ments of the work of the principal the name of Christ to these western reo evangelical churches, beginning with gions? When shall this beautiful coun· Brazil. try be delivered from idolatry and spuri- Baptist.-Their work was begun in • See also pp. 42, 50 (Jannary), 836, B48 (pres. 1881. Since then their churches and entiMne). workers have so increased that it was deemed advisable to form a convention t See pp. 266 (April), 510 (July), 831 (present for greater efficiency in the administra- tion of the work, and to bring the dif- Issne). ferent missions into a more hearty sym- ~ See pp. 336 (May). 580 (August), 809 (present pathy, so that now there is a line of Issne).

SChristian Endeavor Department (Monthly). missions extending from Pernambuco modest but comely brick church in to Sao Paulo. The present missionary Juiz de Fora, built almost entirely force consists of seven married and through the energies of Brother Tarfour single male and two single female boux and the efforts of ollr native missionaries, with six native ministers church; a very neat church of brick in and assistants. There are nine churches, Piracicaba; a cbapel and parsonage in in some of which the principle of self- Sao Paulo, bought by Brother Walling support is being carried out; for in- since my departure in August last stance, the church of Bahia pays all of rBrother Kennedy is now in the United its current expenses. Very little has States], and other chapels and church been done by the Baptists in the line property of many thousands in value. of education. A school has been begun The present status is very gratifying, at Bahia. Much use has been made of when we remember that about six years the printed page. A newspaper, en- and a half ago Bishop Granberry ortitled A Venlade (The Truth), has been ganized the Brazil Mission Annual Conpublished for years. From their own ference with only three members aJ;ld a press they have issued a large number church-membership of 211. As to the of tracts, etc. The report for the year outlook, our work is very promising says: .. We begin the new year full of bright hope for our field, and trust that now in manl respects. 1. The Brazil- God will greatly extend the operations ian Church IS not only a mission, but is of the missions, while He pours out His distinctively missionary. This is shown Spirit upon people and workers." by the fact that last year our Brazilians contributed about $5 per capita for mis- We add partial statistics for 1892: sions, and nearly that amount for Baptized during the year, 96; whole church extension. 2. Our native minnumber, 453; churches, 9; contribu- istry is growing in quantity and qualtions, $1344.17. ity. 3. Our membership is now includ- ing quite a number of the well·to-do Methodist Epi8copal Ohurch, South.- and influential classes. 4. Our growth The Brazil Mission Conference was or- will henceforth be more rapid; for at ganized in 1886; however, the renewal the last session of the Annual Conferof their work dates from 1877, since ence our net increase was double what which they have been very much pros- it was the year before, and ere the half pered. One of the distinctive features of this present year had elapsed our inof the work has been the educational. crease was not far behind what it had In this and the regular evangelistic been for the entire previous one. Methwork the Church is giving evidence of great spiritual power. Rev. J. L. Ken- odism is firmly. increasingl1" and fornedy gives the following 1'esume of the ever established in Brazil.' The anwork during the last conference year: nual report yields the following statis- .. Never before was our Brazilian work tics: Local preachers. 11; members, in a more prosperous and promising 679; members baptized during the condition. Never before was it in a year, 157; infants baptized during the more thoroughly organized shape, ac- year, 58; Sabbath-schools, 11; Sabcording to our system. The machinery bath·school pupils, 431 ; total contribuof all our conferences, from the annual tions. $8027.27. No statistics are given down, is fully at work. We have our which would throw light upon the educonference organ, the Expositor Ohris- cational work. tao, with a circulation nearly or fully double our membership. We have a PreJ!byterians, South, began labors in limited number of our own theological 1868. For convenience they divide and religious books, and the religious their work into that of Southern, Inliterature of the Portuguese language, terior, and Northern Brazil. The southin the form of books, tracts, weekly ern field embraces eight churches with and monthly periodicals, though com- 420 members, who contributed $4000 toward their support. Owing to the paratively small, is by no means insig' violent epidemics of yellow fever in nificant. Our membership, which, ac- Campinas, the central station, the mis· cording to the latest official statistics, sion has removed its headquarters to numbered 679, is no less than 825 at Lavras and Sao J oao del Rei, two flourthis date. We have a corresponding ishing towns in Southern Minas. One Sabbath·school population. There are of the features of this station will be three districts, manned by ten mission- its school. The churches left behind aries, of whom nine are married, and are all manned by excellent native minsixteen native preachers, besides whom isters. we had at our last annual conference five local preachers. We have a beau- The interior field has its centre in tiful stone church in Rio de Janeiro; a Bagagem, where the sainted Boyle la- bored with such good resultl$. Mr. ( Cowan, who succeeded Boyle, writes: carries on work through its missionaries " Six years have passed since Mr. Boyle and schools in six different mission sta- came to live in Bagagem. As the ri- tions. Rio Station is now occupied by suIt of his labors, there are four tlour- but one missionary, who is laboring in ishing congregations of native Chri8- the lines of the McAll Mission of tians; and these congregations are all France, and reports for the last year ready to be organized and officered, and very encouragingly. East Rio Station, will soon be at work on their respective Novo Friburgo, is a new station. The buildings-. " Probably Mr. Boyle did synod's theological seminary is located his best work on the 0 Evangelista, a here, with four students. Sao Paulo is newspaper which attained a notable ac- the centre of the school work. Here is ceptance. He began by an issue of a large mixed school under the direc- 400 copies, which soon reached 1200. tion of Dr. H. M. Lane; 513 children The object which Mr. Boyle had before were enrolled, a large part from Roman him was to give the people a clear idea Catholic families. Religious exercises of the worth and value of the Christian open and close the school. There is religion as compared with infidelity and the study of the catechism, and a thor- Romanism. Mr. Cowan writes eucour· ough course of Bible study for the ad- agingly of their school work. vanced grade. In the boy's boarding In Northern Brazil work is carried hall is a class of eleven. pursuing a on from three centres-Pernambuco, course of higher instruction, the begin- Ceara and Maranham. The mission· ning of the Protestant College, which aries and native ministers form the aims to do for Brazil what the Syrian Presbyter.v of Pernambuco, which is a Protestant College is doing for Syria.

part of the Synod of Brazil. This pres- Curityba Station is in the State of Pa- bytery reports as follows: From July raUll., south of Sao Paulo. Here earnest 1st, 1891, to June 30th, 1892, churches, and successful effort has been made to 9; received on examination, 46; re- establish a girl's school. . Its limit of ceived by letter, 2; total number, 374; 100 has already been reached. Both infants baptized, 13 ; total of baptized here and in Sao Paulo the supply of infa.nts, 285; children in Sunday- students is nnlimited. From this point schools, 162;' total contributions, also an extensive evangelistic work is $1254.10. The annual report gives 9 being carried on. Bahia Station is male married, 1 male single, and 4 fe- one of the oldest, but at the present the male single missionaries. The report weakest. Much has been done in the shows the work to be tlollrishing. way of scattering the seed. Being a Presbyterians, :NortJ., began work in commercial centre, many have heard 1859, when the Rev. Simonton was sent the Word of Life, and so the Gospel out to Rio de Janeiro, followed by the has been carried to the distant interior.

lamented Blackford the next year. Larangeiras, the newest of the stations, After some years' labor the first Pres- is in the State of Sergipe. The growth byterian church was organized over a of the Gospel has been steady and is shoe shop with four members; it has gaining ground, and there is a good now grown to 200, and has its own school in connection with this station.

building and native pastor, and pays The published statistics show: Ordained all its expenses. The first missionaries missionaries, 9; medical missionary formed, with the native ministers, the (director of schools), 1 ; single lady mis- Presbytery of Rio de Janeiro, which sionaries, 5; colporteurs, 7; ordained was a member of the Synod of Balti- native ministers, 2; scholars in schools, more, and originated a plan of home 771.

missions for the support of the native The report of the Synod of Brazil pastors by the native church; it also for 1891: Presbyteries, 4; churches, promoted. education, not only of the 59 ; ministers, 43 ; communicants, 3780 ; young, but also of a native ministry. contributions, $21,874.

Then the cause of city and country The synod meets triennially, and for evangelization came in for its fostering that reason there are no later data than care. All these causes were more dis- above; but from all parts the reports tinctly emphasized by the union of the are most encouraging. The home mis- missions and missionaries together with sion cause is still the great cause. The the native ministers of both the South- synod has established a foreign mission ern and Northern Presbyterian churches committee, which has been receiving in Brazil, forming the Synod of Brazil, some funds. Formerly the mission with four presbyteries, making it the published a journal, the Imprensa Evan- largest body of Christian workers in getica, which has been replaced by the 0 Estandarte, edited and published un- Brazil.

The Presbyterian Church, North, der native direction. A tract society has done some gooi work, and con- ters, 3; native helpers, 12; churches, stant effort is made toward training 5; communicants, 295; added last young men for the ministry. .. All the year, 36 ; students for the ministry, 6 ; true friends of Brazil are filled with schools, 4 ; pupils, 409 ; pupils in Sabanxiety for the future, and are praying bath-schools, 516. that hi the reorganization of the public The Presbyterian Mission in Oolomschools a cause may be found to hope bia. The Bogota Station was opened for better things, and that by some in 1856. There are now two other sta- providential turn a course may be taken tions: Barranquilla and· Medellin. that will lead to the cultivation of a Something is done in the line of school higher moral and more .patriotic spirit work, but under difficulties. There is among all classes of the people" (Dr. a growing opposHion to all evangelistic Lane). effort in this republic. The Colombia Besides these missions, there is that Mission reports: Ordained missionaries, of the Episcopal Church of the United 5 ; male teachers, 6; female teachers, States, which a few years ago sent out 10; churches, 3; communicants, 144; two missionaries who are much blest in added dnring the year, 19 ; schools, 5 ; their work in the State of Rio Grande pupils, 251 ; pupils in Sabbath-schools, do SuI. They report several schools, U~ . etc. The Igrija Fluminense, estab- The Methodist Episcopal Church, lished by Dr. Kalley, is an active, ag- North, is at work in the Argentine Re- I gressive church. The American and public. Besides this there is the sys- British and Foreign Bible societies have tem of chaplaincies, established by the done much toward the evangelization British Government; these, however, of Brazil. Both have agents and agen- are not for the evangelization of the nacies in Rio de Janeiro, and employ a tive peoples, but for British subjects.

number of colporteurs. Rev. Tucker, This work, together with that ver.v in- of the American Bible Society, reports teresting work of the Lord in Tierra del a larger distribution of the Scriptures Fuego, are under the Bishop of the last year than ever before. At one Falkltmd Islands. time Bishop Taylor had some men at The work in South America hasjive work in the coast cities, but no results great needs,' 1. The education of the followed. young, with especial reference to in- Next after Brazil in importance comes stilling into their minds a proper sense Ohili. The Presbyterian Church, of responsibility to God. 2. The wider North, appears to be the only worker distribution of the Holy Scriptures, not here. Dr. Trumbull has maintained a only in Portuguese to Brazilians, and Union church in Valparaiso for many in Spanish to all others, but their intro- years. Dr. Allis s.ays: "The general duction into the great Indian family.

outlook was never so bright as now in 3. The practical Christian living on the Chili. The friends of the Gospel are part of members of churches, and of multiplying everywhere. Weare look- those who go to these lands for pur- ing for the harvest of souls from the poses of trade or otherwise. 4. The long seed sowing. We see signs of in- simple, practical preaching of the Gos- terest which have never appeared be- pel, offsetting the corruptions and in- fore-in the press, in public utterances, novations of Romanism. 5. The cry in private and personal response, in the comes from those countries which have interest in our publications, papers, and not heard the Gospel as yet, or only to tracts, in the increased circulation of a limited extent: Venezuela, Guiana, the Bible, in the decrease of opposition, Uru~uay, Paraguay. the Argentine Re- in political attitudes, showing the work pubhc, Bolivia, Ecuador, Peru, and of some overturning power. I am as Patagonia. In the midst of this cor- sure as one can be of anything that the rupted and degraded Christianity there next five years will show a demand for is a mass of pure heathenism, made up workers all along the line that will test of the many tribes of Indians for whom to the utmost our resources, and, I fear, nothing has been done. They, in some far outrun any increase of men from cases, have been catechised by Bomish the States or from this country that we monks, but only to be the more deeply can properly expect." Educational enslaved. The door stands wide open and itineratmg work seem to be the in nearly all of the unoccupied coun- specialties of this mission. tries, and in those already occupied in The work of this mission is carried part there are still abundant opportunion at five stations: Valparaiso, Santi- ties. Who will heed the call that comes ago, Concepcion, Copiapo, and ChilIan. from out of this great seething mass of· The statistics are as follows: Ordained sin, corruption, ignorance, superstition, missionaries, 7; ordained native minis- and heathenism ?

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY BEV. D. 1,. LEONARD.

Extracts and Translations from Foreign French accusations against the English Periodioals. missionaries has been amply demon- strated by a French author, M. SaiIlens. BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, In what a mental and moral delirium French journals must be that charge MASS. upon an English missionary a plot to poison French soldiers, and regret that MISCELLANEOUS. he was not shot instead of being im· prisoned I -" There have lately appeared in Le Portefeuille, a weekly magazine pub- -It is known that the Chinese Emlisbed in Paris, some articles on • Les peror once a year adores" Heaven," or Fran9ais ll. Madagascar,' containing Shang-ti. The Lunds MissiolUltidning some very grave charges against the gives the following prayer as used by a Malagasy Government, and reflecting former emperor at this time. It shows seriollilly upon English officials, traders, reverence, humility, and a lack of filial and missionaries. It is easy for us, who confidence: "To thee, 0 thou myshave lived long in the island and know teriously working creator, I look up in what Frenchmen are there, to infer that my thoughts. How lofty is the im· these charges come via Bourbon, and mense vault of that temple wherein have their origin in the minds of baffled thou art enthroned! Now is the time Jesuit priests and disappointed filibus- at hand (the winter solstice) when Na· tering Frenchmen, who, to serve their ture's forces begin to unfold th~mselves, own ends, would be only too delighted and I am ready to bring to thee the if they could cause a diplomatic rup- great sacrifice. I, thy servant, am but ture between the French and the<IMala- a reed or bending willow, and my heart gasy. It is made to appear in these is as that of It mere emmet. Yet' hast papers that the "Malagasy are more in- thou in thy Divine grace determined debted to the French than to any other that I should reign over this realm. I nationality, and that France has a far deeply feel my ignorance and blindgreater right to the first position there ness, and greatly fear that I shall be than Englishmen could possibly have. unable to show myself worthy of thy English influence is undoubtedly para· great goodness. I would fain req~ite mount In the island, and we think this this, insignificant as I am, byobservmg is owing to the fact that English influ· all the rules and laws incumbent on ence has been mostly gained by un- me for the fulfilment of my regal duties. selfishness and upright dealing; almost From this immeasurable distance I look all her agents have acted for the good up to thy heavenly palace. Come of the people, and have openly avowed down from thence to the altar in thy that England had no designs on the isl- costly chariot. As thy servant I bow and; while Frenchmen have labored my head to the earth, humbly expectfor their own aggrandizement, for the ing thine overflowing grace. All my estabJfshment of the Roman Catholic officers are here placed in order so that, J.:eligion, and have proved to the natives while I adore thee, they may adore the ihat they could desire to be complete spirits who attend thee as thy escort masters of the island; nay, it is claimed and fill the air from east to west. 0 that Madagascar has been a French pos- Lord, we pray thee condeseend to acsession since the year 1642 !"-Mada- cept this offering, and in grace look uaacar News. upon us during our devotions, thou, -The absolute futility of the' French claims upon Madagascar and of the

EXTRACTS AND TRANSJ,ATIONS

whose goodness is without measure 1" wished to give up his work. On being There is not here, we see, as there is in asked the reason he Baid that he had to Solomon's prayer, any distinct entreaty preach the Gospel, and yet his heart for Divine internal aid to fulfil the regal was quite dark. On being questioned office. further, it appeared that he had not -The Rev. Wilfrid Bird Hornby is realized the forgiveness of his sins. to be the new Bishop of Nyasaland, so After some conversation on the subject that Bishop Smythies will henceforth he was able to tell the missionary that confine himself to the Diocese of Zanzi- he had come to understand the full bar. message of the Gospel, and that his heart was filled with joy. Shortly -" Pastor Warneck, preaching on after he told the missionary the story the occasion of the yearly festival of of hi! life. The name he was known the Rhenish Missionary Society, re- by was not his true one. He had left ferred to the relatively small extent of his native place and adopted an entirely missionary work among the heathen as new name in order to avoid detection. compared with the work done at home. He had, when employed in an office of Deducting, he says, the 155 missionaries trust, stolen some £30, and accordingly sent out by the Moravian Church, there was wanted by the police. Thus far are only 450 German and Swiss foreign he had eluded them; but now he felt missionaries; while the home workers that he must gi ve himself up to justice. (ministers) number 15,OOO-i.e., forty He did so, and so unique was the case times less abroad than at home. Again, of a defaulter surrendering himself the contributions for foreign missions that he was dealt gently with, and conamount to £150,000 as compared with demned to only three months' imprisonsome £5,000,000 expended on the home ment. What may be the effect on the churches. Dr. Warneck said he could people when they know all the facts not present the figures relating to Eng- of the case and' see the power of the land and America, but he reckoned that Gospel remains to be seen."-The the whole number of foreign mission- Ohronicle.

aries throughout the heathen world is -" Regard IDlSSlons as students of in round figures, 4000; and the totai history or of Church polity, and we income of all missionary societies is must own that our present organiza- £2,000,000; and this is all that is done tions and the necessity of pleasing our for the thousand millions of heathen. religious mass~s are leading us into Not so much, he adds, as is done for their extensiOl: s, and are not kindling the six eastern provinces of Prussia. those white hot foci which wrought the As to the reasons of this sad dispropor- establishment of Christianity and the tion, Dr. Warneck said that the fact Church in the past. Our present meth~ that there is no living Christianity in ods make us extremely distrustful alike large sections of the Church is not a of our own leaders and of our own disfull explanation of the matter. The ciples, afraid to trust the former with reason, he thinks, is that the world·em- power and to brace the latter with rebracing character of redemption is not sponsibility. And yet it was by snch sufficiently realized by Christian peo- confidence in converts and such relipIe."- The Chronicle. ance in emissaries that the apostolic -" In Java a missionary had among churches and the churches which his people a man whose general conduct Christianized ourselves did their work~ and bearing were such as to induce The ancient ways evoked genius, orig- him to take him as a helper. In this inality, entire fJ.crifice. Have we found position he conducted himself for some these powers spring in the track of our time most honorably. At length he methods? Have we given them free-

MIBSION ARY INTELLIGENCE

dom when they appeared? Conse- power of force; for this will be sure to quently, do the really great religions recoil upon him hereafter and spoil all of the world give any sign of surrender ?-TIIE ARCHBISHOP OF CANTER- his work, if he goes out of his sphere BURY, quoted in Th~ Ohri.~tian. and snatches a power which God has -" UpOD what principle was our own not committed to him. Weare careful country established? to teach our people that even heathen chiefs have their power from God, and .. The principle of religious liberty that they are to be obeyed as holding a in our own worship of the Lord God is power from God. It is not our place at the basis of our Government and of to usurp that power, but it is rather our success as a nation. America was to persuade the chiefs to use that powdedicated to God from the very first. er by the light of the principles of when Isabella sent out Columbus to righteousness and justice."-BISHOP discover a. new world and convert its SMYTIlIEB, in Centml Africa. inhabitants. The cross was the first religious emblem planted on A.merican -" In a speech at Bradford, a few son, and the pioneers of the country weeks ago, Sir Henry Mitchell said: were, in the main, Christians of a fer- • War has not yet come to an end, but vent spirit, serving the Lord with dili- I am looking forward to the time when, gence. The Pilgrims in Massachusetts, in civilized countries especially, war the Baptists in Rhode Island, the Qua- will be known no more, and I will venkers in Pennsylvania,the French Hugue- ture to prophesy that I shall never see nots in the South, the Catholics in -I hope nODe of you will ever see-a Maryland and Delaware, and the Jesuit war between any English'speaking peo- Fathers in the Northwest-all are silent ples. I do not think that there will ever but powerful witnesses to the fact that be a European war in my time in which America is essentially a Christian land, England will take part. There is a perhaps the foremost in the work of growing healthy public opinion among converting the world. Should we for- all civilized nations against war, and I sake the Lord our God ?"- Woman's am confirmed in this opinion by a very Home His8io1UJ (Methodist Episcopal). eminent man. I refer to M. Wadding- ton, the French ambassador at our -" A. danger which has to be avoided court. 1 was dining with him some in an uncivilized country by a mission- time ago, and, speaking upon this very ary is the danger of becoming a chief. subject, he expressed the same opinions People will gradually gather round that I have expressed, and he gave me him, and it may be that in time of diffi- three reasons why he entertained those culty they would gladly welcome him opllllOns. The first was that public in such a position; but surely that will opinion among all civilized countries be fatal to his spiritual power. Every and among the most thoughtful and missionary has clearly to discern be- influential people was growing stronger tween the two powers which God has and stronger against it. The second placed in the world, that which we call was a reason that we in this country do the power of the keys and the power of not happily understand. .. In my the sword, and he has always to take country," he said, .. every mother has care that in all he does he confines him- to part with a son at the most interestself to the use of the power of the keya ing period of his life." Mothers feel -those means of advancing the Gospel this most keenly. They exercise a very by persuasion and by the spiritual pow- powerful influence upon public opin- . ers granted to him by our Lord, never ion, and will have something to say snatching, under whatever temptation, when any serious war threatens to break to gain a temporary advantage-never onto Another reason he gave was this snatching- at p()litic~l power or the -though it may seem paradoxical-

EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONI!l

that the very instruments of warfare hothouse methods, to try to bring a are now so deadly that war must now premature Herrnhut out of every na- destroy itself.' Sir Henry went on to tive station. Even the question of say that his reason for referring to polygamy he would have handled care- these questions, when a more distinctly fully, and is not fully settled in his religious address might have been ex- mind that the converts ought to be re- pected of him, was that all the men quired to separate from those wives to who had been chiefly instrumental in whom they were married before their bringing about those great reforms and conversion. He utterly opposes the improvements were animated by Chris- manner that was then in use in the few tian principles. On the other hand, if existing Protestant missions, of begin- they looked outside the Christian world ning instruction with a demonstration -in all heathen and non-progressive of the existence of God, proceeding countries-they would find none of through creation to the flood, and then these improvements."-Heraldof Peaee. through the Old Testament hi!tory, and only coming out up on Christ as & final -The Allgemeine Mis8'i01Ul-Zeitachrift historical result. Put Christ first, last, for August, 1892, has a very interest- and in the midst, is his watchword. ing paper, by H. Roy, of the Brethren's His theology is Christocentric in the Unity, on the missionary principles of intensest degree, and would even verge Count Zinzendorf, as illustrated in his on Patripassianism were it not that the letters and instructions, especially from historical theology of the Church al- 1730 to 1740. His fundamental princi- ways remains the foundation. All the- ple seems to have been: Seek out the ological expositions are to be addressed Corneli'us souls. He was greatly averse to the longing for redemption. to efforts for conversions in the mass. Zinzendorf would have the mission· He was also exceedingly averse to in- aries not too solicitous for apparent re- troducing among the heathen the par- sults. Bear witness to the saving tisan names of European Christianity, Name, and leave this, like the kernel or those forms of doctrine which have of wheat, having disappeared out of been developed under special historical sight, to spring up and bear its harvest conditions. He did not want the heath- of salvation in its own time, it may be en so much as to know that Christianity after more than one generation, under was divided into sects, and where this another ministry, which shall evoke knowledge has filtered in among them, from its long latency that which seemed he exhorts the missionaries to say as to have long perished. This, remarks much good and as little evil as possible Mr. Roy, may explain the many begin- of every Christian body. He does not nings of missions soon given up, which want the converts to be bothered with occur in the early history of the Unity. such names as Luther or Herrnhut or Neverthelcss, wherever baptism is Zinzendorf. He deprecates introducing administered, it should be where the among them the peculiar forms and or- institutions of the Church are already ganization of the Unitas Fratrum, and firmly established. To baptize men insists that on the fundamental lines of without previous instruction and then Christianity every nation shall have a send them off to take care of themchurch accommodated to its peculiar selves is no part of Zinzendorf's methtemper and habits of action. Sin Is od. not to be tolerated, but .converts from The count utterly abhors the dispo- .among the heathen are not to be plagued sition of some missionaries to lord it with ethical refinements which they among their converts. Brethren among could not comprehend, and which are brethren is what he would have them the ultimate fruits of Christian devel- to be, in genuine and not in affected opment. The missionaries are not, by humility. The chief power of the keys

MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

which he would have them use is the mony. The missionary, of course, has power which radiates from a holy life his own opinions concerning this testi- and from an unreserved identification mony, but I would advise him to give of themselves with their people. From not his thoughts about this testimony, all business, except such handicrafts as but the testimony itself. The Bible, they need for their .own support, and too, is one of those books that are more from all complications with govern- praised and criticised than read. Nor ments, they are to hold themselves reso- does it maintain or lose its position in lutely aloof. He even carries his dis- the world by what we hold concerning like of any activity not strictly relig- it, and is not through opinion, but ious to such an extreme as to take ex- through itself. what it is. It is very ception because some of the brethren in unpedagogical to disturb the quiet the West Indies taught the negroes to working of this book, the naIve enjoy- write. Perhaps, however, this was be- ment of it, so to speak, by dishing up cause be feared this would cause trouble to young converts every latest edition with the authorities. Dealing, as he of critical dogmas respecting it; nor does, with the beginning of missions, yet is it wise or reasonable to impose he does not look forward to the era of on them a doctrine of the Scripture . schools, which, however, we believe which leaves them incapable of resist- that the Moravians have not been back- ance, perplexed in faith, so soon as they ward in providing for their people, hear of what is going on in the world ; though they have never, like the Scot- and there is no danger but that they tish and some of the American mission- will hear it. If we would, we could aries, carried them to such a point as not hinder even the ruder tribes, not to invited criticism and necessitated reo say those of higher standing, from trenchment. hearing what in our country is pro- Zinzendorf's views have their limita- claimed on the housetops. Strauss and tions, but they commend themselves by Renan, etc., are known also in India their keeping so near the centre. As and Japan. The best weapon against Mr. Roy intimates, Spangenberg did the mischief which they are working is, not maintain Zinzendorf's level. It inmy judgment, not to teach them much was hardly possible. The far-reaching about the Bible, but to teach them THE Christian wisdom and the perfect Chris- BIBLE, to teach them to read it, to use tian temper bound up in these instruc- it, to live in it."-F. M. ZAHN, in All- tions is gradually filtering into the gen- gemeine Missions·Zeitschrijt.

eral consciousness of the churches. As -" The main difficulty of a school for the Unitas }<'ratrum herself, her which aims to give popular education shortcomings as viewed by Zinzendorf's is how it can so concentrate itself as to standard are more apparent to herself give a thorough development, and not than to others. The rest of us would to fritter itself away in the multiplicity do very well for awhile if we reached of objects which it may be desirable to Spangenberg's position. learn. The centre is found, when re- – " Those who are converted by liv· ligious instruction is placed in the midst, ing personal testimony, the missionary and when in this again the Bible is refers to the Bible. That is the second made the classic of elementary popular step. He gives them the Bible, no dog- training. Scholars that have enjoyed ma about the Bible. When the hearer an education which has always steeped of the Gospel asks whence this message them afresh in the Bible will have re- comes, the missionary must speak of ceived a thorough mental development, the history of Christianity and say to and at the same time be prepared in the him that through God's goodness we best way for a church which knows have a testimony of the normative be- how to use the Bible. "-Allgemeine ginning, and must give him this testi- Mis8ion8-Zeit8chri/t.

ENGLISH NOTES

English Notes. MedieaZ M'zaBionary Cu'l'1'icu~um.­ BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. White FieZd8, the organ of the Zenana The AnnuaZ Report of the Church Medical College, London, strongly ad- M'&88ionary Soeiety.-This report fur· vocates the sufficiency, for general purnishes a compact remme of the proceed. poses, of their two years' curriculum. ings of this society during the year. The committee ~int out that all young A hopeful financial advance has been missionaries have not the ability, time, made. The contributions during the or means to secure the full registrable past two years have been £30,000 in ex- diploma; and besides, how few of those cess of the average income previously; who have will devote themselves withand there has been a large increase in out fees to minister to the poor and the number of candidates accepted for needy and moneyless I The gaps are the work. Whereas, during the ten too many to fill from such a quarter. years ending 1882 the yearly average In view of these facts, the two years' was twenty.six, during the ten years curriculum seem to supply the golden I ending 1892 it was forty·eight. The mean; and experience confirms the actual number for last year was eighty- wisdom of it. Those who have gone one-by far the largest number of any forth from this college testify to the past year. This great increasc, how- adequacy of the tuition. Miss Rains· ever, is regarded by the editor of the ford, a former student, writing from Ohurch MisBionary IntelligenceI' as Naromal, says: "I have found my somewhat deceptive, for out of the to- knowledge, in nine cases out of ten, tal of eighty-one fifty-two are women_ enough to relieve or cure where possi· It is not that he deprecates the accept- ble. Here we are thirty miles from a ance of so many women, but where are railway and doctor. I have seen over I the men to keep this large company of women in countenance? Let us hope, i 8000 patients last year, and done over with the late Dr. Guthrie, that in this 300 operations. I saw a few weeks ago i 177 patients in a day. "

instance" the women are the boys." Prince William SherklYl'. – This A Threefold PZea.-The Rev. T. prince, who has been duly elect.ed by Walker, of Tinnevelly, in his recent the Kaffir Bullom people, West Africa, speech at the Church Missionary So- to be their king, has written a letter to ciety's annual meeting, entered a three- Mr. Humphrey, of the Church Mission- fold plea (1) in behalf of a great exten- ary Society, which abundantly shows sion of educational work, in the gra· the good name which that society has cious results of which, unlike Dr. Pente- won for herself in those parts. He cost, he fully believes; (2) in behalf of says: "Bearing in mind the friendly a wide extension of evangelistic work; relations which always existed between and (3) in behalf of a warmer interest that society and my predecessors, you in the native churches. Speaking in will be pleased to learn that among the support of the second plea, he says: instructions I received from my princi- "I have known a poor Hindu seek me pal chiefs or headsmen on ascending out with much difficulty, and speak to the throne, one was that I should by no me in words like these: 'Ab, sir, I means let the cord of friendship be- have long been seeking peace in Hindu- tween your noble society and this coun- ism; I cannot find it there. Now I am try be broken, which already shows going to seek it in the religion of the the extent of her influence. Taking all Saviour, because I have watched the these into consideration, together with lives of Christians and believe they my own personal wishes to be led and have it.' Time only forbids me cit- advised by wiser minds, I feel I cannot ing similar instances and illustrations refrain from expressing the hope that by the score." my humble note to you, the representa-

GENERAL MlBBIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tive of that noble society, may tend to you won't affect us.' So is it with the cement and 1)lace on a surer basis, if hearing of God's Word: the young are that be possible, the good relation which startled, tbe old become indifferent. so happily existed between the Church Resist its appeals and it loses its~power. " Missionary Society and my predeces- sors." Mohammedan T1·ophiea.-The Rev. R. H. Tregillas, of the Baptist Mission, Personal Mia8ionary Obligation.- Jessore, has been much encouraged by Canon McCormick, in a sermon preach- the fruits of his labor among the Mo- ed on the ninety-fourth anniversary of hammedans of that district, particularly the Church Missionary Society, on the in the village of Dowlatpore. The first words, " So they, being sent forth by convert was a 1Ylohammedan named the Holy Ghost, departed," treats of Dhonai. generally known as the doc- missionary obligation in two connec- tor. His mother and two brothers soon tions: (1) the idea of unfitness for it ; took up the same stand, and for over (2) a wrong estimate concerning the four years this family bore solitary con- work itself. We subjoin what seemed fession for Christ in the village. Dur- to us the most forcible passage : "Not ing the last two years, however, acces- only is there a tendency to make ex- sions have come; and In particular dur- cuses for not going into the mission ing the last few months eighteen breth- neld, but there is a danger of resisting, ren and sisters have there professed to some extent, the inward impulses of their faith by baptism. thirteen of these God's Holy Spirit. It is quite true being natives of Dowlatpore. In some that God's people shall be willing in other cases the persecution that fol- the day of His power to obey His call. lowed the avowal of Christ has been so It is quite true that the voice of the nerce that the constancy of the new Spirit, when heard as at Antioch, is disciples has quailed and broken before obeyed both by churches and individ- it. Let us hope that this is due, not to uals; but it is equally true that the the entire absence of faith, but rather nrst whisperings of the Spirit ought to to the temporary weakness of it. – obtain earnest and prayerful attention, lest they should not be followed by a Missionary Institute, Harley House, direct, clear, loving summons to holy BOW,London, E.-At a valedictory meet- work. It was in the darkness that ing recently held a bird's-eye view was Samuel was called..•. What is to given of the scope of this society's oper- be dreaded is lest, when conviction ations. In all, between 600 and 700 possesses us concerning the state of the have been sent to foreign lands. Of heathen world and our obligations in this number 80 are scattered over the reference to it, we should in any meas- Empire of China; 31 are in India; 103 ure stifle that conviction. If we do, in Africa. Though greatly tried, this it may not come to us again; or com- mission has been greatly blessed, " and ing, may not have any power over us. at the different stations there are some- where about 1300 natives who have con- " A gentleman was sailing down a fessed the name of Christ." Dr. Harry river under some high cliffs, and the Guinness, commenting on the readiness loud report of a gun was heard. Im- with which £250,000 worth of presents mediately the air was full of birds; had been given to the Princess May, but it was noticed that there were thou- appealed for increased financial sup- sands unmoved by the startling sound port on behalf of the Institute and the on the rocks and in their numerous Congo Mission, both of which need holes. The secret was, the young birds £2000 for carrying on their work. were startled, while the old ones seemed to say, as the artillery practice went on, ' Fire away until your guns burst; THE KINGDOM. ance. ' The Brahman went out of the house, and I never saw him again." -The stanchest of Protestants will agree with this noble utterance of Arch- -Truly, heathenism hath its draw- bishop Ryan, at the recent Catholic backs and positive inconveniences. Congress in Chicago: "Jesus is the Thus one of the delegates to the World's great capitalist, for is He not the King Congress, a Jain of India, was com- of kings and Lord of lords, and is not pelled during his entire stay in this all wealth His? And is He not the country to cook and serve his own carpenter of Nazareth, and did not He food, and this under pain of apostasy labor in the sweat of his brow? Who, from his religion. No person of any then, better than He, can settle the other faith might even touch a dish problem of capital and labor? Who? from which he ate. While on railway The world waits for a personality that trains and elsewhere he was often sadly is equal to the task, and all the time put to it for culinary facilities. He stands at the door and knocks." – A missionary in Alaska saw a Bible -Says Sir Monier Williams in his tied at the top of a stick three feet long, co Buddhism" : "Christianity demands and placed near the sick-bed of an old tlte suppression of selfishness; Buddha man. When asked the reason for this demands the suppression of self. In arrangement. the man said, co I cannot the one the true self is elevated; in the read, but I know that the word of my other it is annihilated. " Lord is there, and I look to heaven and say, 'Father, that is your book. There -This is the way a bright young is nobody to teach me to read. Very Celestial expounded the doctrine of good; you help me.' Then my heart -original sin when on examination for grows stronger, and the bad goes baptism: .. Sin is like garlic. You away." may keep the seed going for five thou- sand years, one plant after another, but -According to Rev. R. Steel, of Syd- garlic seeds will always produce garlic ney, New South Wales, missions are stock. They will never turn into some- not so very expensive after all, consid- 'thing sweet. You may cut all the top ering the abundant harvest in souls off, but if a bit of the root is there, up which they bring. For his estimate is will come garlic again, and it is garlic that in one hundred years, at a cost of 'for everlasting, and nothing but garlic, $10,000,000, some 350 islands have been and the same kind of garlic." evangelized, with 500,000 now in the churches. This would be at the rate -At the recent Northfield Confer- of 5000 converts a year, and at an ex- ence President Gates, of Amherst, said penditure of only $20 for each soul re- that he once asked Dr. Jacob Cham- deemed. No economical unbeliever berlain, the missionary, .. How did you ought to call this extravagance and find the consciousness of sin in India ?" waste. "I never but once heard a man deny the consciousness of sin. 1 took it for -The people of the Samoan Islands "'granted that they were sinners, and have not only supported the churches that they knew it: but once, as I was and ministers in their own islands, but preaching, a Brahman interrupted me, last year they sent $9000 to London to 'I deny your premises. I am not a help to send the Gospel to other lands. sinner. I do not need to be better.' For a moment I was abashed. Then -The contributions of the Malagasy I said, 'But what do your neighbors Christians to the London Missionary say?' Thereupon one cried out, ' He Society amounts to $31,240. Now the '.cheated me in trading horses ;' another, average wages of a Malagasy laborer is ;' He defrauded a widow of her inherit- about 6 cents a day, which makes the amount given tl.'ltonishingly large. Christianity in Madagascar was once with this parable: II Once upon a time almost annihilated by terrible persecu· a congregation asked their minister to tions, but it has sprung up into a large- give them strong meat The next Sabhearted, open-pocketed, and stalwart bath he preached on the duty of Chrislife. tian giving; and they sent him no more requests for strong meat." -The crescent and the cross, how do they compare for strength, and what is -It appears that Alpheus Hardy, the outlook for each? After thirteen the friend of Joseph Neesima and the hundred years Mohammedanism has noble servant of Christ, set forth for 200,000,000 adherents, and stretches the ministry, but by ill-health was comover a vast region 5000 by 10,000 miles pelled to desist from study_ For a time in extent, even from Gibraltar to the his disappointment was bitter and his Malay Peninsula and Java, though soul was in agony ; but soon a great practically confined to Southern Asia light fell upon him, and he saw that a and the northern half of Africa, Chris- sacred calling was open for him, and tianity after nineteen hundred years has said with rapture: .. 0 God, I can be 400,000,000 adherents, is the religion of Thy minister. I will make money for Europe and the New World, politically Thee, and tltat shall be my ministry." is universal ruler except in China and From thenceforth he felt himself to be Turkey, and is rapidly spreading its God's man, and as much chosen and dominion into every region on the face ordained as though preaching the Gosof the earth. pel from the pUlpit.

-Why should not the tribe increase -Mrs. Bishop, who has travelled and spring up in every Christian land? much in mission lands and visited some Mr. Evan Spicer finds that from Great 140 stations, witnesses this good con- Britain have gone forth as missionaries fession: "I am a convert to missions 125 persons who support themselves through seeing missions and the need whoJ1y, and 24 more who partly sup- for them_ Some years ago I took no port themselves_ The Church Society interest whatever in the condition of alone has 50 of the one class and 23 of the heathen; I had heard much ridicule the other.; the China Inland Mission cast upon Christian missions, and per- ' has 41 ; the Universities' Mission, 10; haps had imbibed some of the unhalthe Propagation Society. S; the Free lowed spirit. But the missionaries by·. Church of Scotland, 5; the Baptists their life and character, and by the and the London Society, 4 each, and work they are doing wherever I have the Wesleyans, 3. seen them, have produced in my mind such a change and such an enthusiasm, -A friend of the Wesleyan Mission- as I might almost express it, in favor ary Society has intimated his intention of Christian missions; that I cannot go to supplement his missionary subscrip- anywhere without speaking about tion by a birthday donation of £100 a them, and trying to influence others in year. A good precedent to follow, and their favor who may be as indifferent why should not thousands of such an- as I was." niversaries be marked by such thankofferings? -And Dr. R. N. Cust puts himself on record in these words: "The mis- -He said to the Quaker, "I can't sionary appears to me to be the highest help feeling for the poor, perishing type of human excellence in the nineheathen." And quoth the Quaker, teenth century, and his profession to be "Does thee feel in the right place? the noblest. He has the enterprise of Does thee feel in thy pocket ?" the merchant, without the narrow de- sire for gain; the dauntlessness of the -It is related of Dr. Andrew Bonar soldier, without the shedding of blood ; that he began a sermon to his people the zeal of the geographical explorer, -Dr. Anderson, of the Taiwanfoo but from higher motives than science." Hospital, Hainan, says that a sick man, long unable to work, had raiseu money -" What impressed me most," said for the journey to receive treatment by a recent visitor to Alaska, .. was the the sale of his wife to anotbcr man. difference between Fanny Willard, our One young man, having been unable to native teacher at Sitka, with her beauti- work for some time, had been dismissed ful face beaming with joy and love, and by his wife, who then married some the unchristianized, bent, worn, crea- one else. She had been honorable tures whose faces were disfigured with enough, he said, however, to give him lamp-black and fish oil, and made more back the $15 he had paid for her, and hideous with labrets piercing the chin; with this money he was able to live at and to think that Fanny was a few the hospital while the doctor sought to years ago a heathen child on the ranch effect a cure.-Lmdon Pre,byterian. at that wretched place, Fort Wrangell" -Given Christianity, and how soon WOMAN'S WORK. the position of women begins to rise! The king of Uganda recently sentenced -Does it mean that the Spirit of an offender to pay as a fine so many Christ is entering China that the em- cattle and sheep and two women. Impress dowager, on the occasion of the mediately a Christian chief interposed: celebration of her sixtieth birthday, .. But Christians do not give men or told the various mandarins not to send women; they give cattle and goats, not her the nsual presents, but to use the human beings." The king forthwith money instead for relieving the poor_ altered his sentence, and a new princi- It is said that she gave about $20,000 ple in Uganda jurisprudence, let us to the poor of each province from her hope, was established. own purse_ -The 40 zenanas in Rampore Bau- -Miss Jane Williamson, who shared leah, India, are like small churches, with her brother the blessings and dan- says Mrs. Morison, for whenever it is gers of the pioneer mission among the known that the missionaries are to visit Sioux, is over ninety years of age, and them, the neighbors are invited, and a has been for fifteen years totally blind_ congregation of 20 to 30 is quickly gath- In the depth of a Dakota winter she ered, eager to hear the good news of met one day a suffering Indian woman. the Gospel. The change wrought in She took off ,her own skirt to wrap the lives of the women is testified to by about her, and thus caught the cold their husbands thus: .. We cannot nnwhich caused her loss of sight_ derstand it, but the very atmosphere of home is different." -Missionaries have lively times now and then. Miss Russell, of North -H. H. Maharajah Holkar lately China, writes of a tour spe made alone sent for Miss Oliver, M.D., and miss among the Celestials, visiting in all 14 O'Hara, M.D., of the Canadian misvillages: .. My cart 'was upset twice, sion, Indore, told them how highly he and the mules ran away twice. Once appreciated the work they were doing we were in the cart, and the second among his suffering people, and asked time had just got out." if he could do anything to help. He then supplemented his former donations -A girl is prized in Kaffraria because with the gift of Rs. 500, and the promshe represents so much property to her ise of another piece of land. father. He marries her as soon as possible to any old man who will present -The Society for Promoting Female him with many head of cattle. The Education in the East, with an income older the man is the better, for the of $27,000 last year, kept 40 mission- Booner she will be a widow and married aries and 9 assistants in the field, with a second time. 76 native helpers. The schools were are exactly parallel. " For utter shame- 74 and 64 others aided, and the pupils lessness and infamy this declaration is were 10,112. The attendances atmedi· fit to stand with another which two or cal missions were 29,087. three years ago came from the lips of a certain Kansas ex·senater. -The Zenana Bible and Medical Mis- sion received $94,735 last year, and was -Look here, upon this picture, and represented abroad by a staff of 52 mis- on this; .. The new Chinese embassy sionaries and 30 assisi ants, and 206 na· [and heathen, mind you] has arrived in tive helpers. To this large force of Washington, bearing the message that, workers an addition of 20 is about to be for the present, China will not avenge made. herself for the insults put upon her citi- zens in this country, in direct violation -The Ladies' Association for Pro· of treaty obligations, by any commercial moting Female Education in Kaffraria measures of retaliation, and will exert was represented in 1843 by a single mis· herself to protect American citizens sionary – Miss Thomson at Pirrie. resident in China. This friendly and Now, as incorporated with the Wom- conciliatory attitude is avowedly taken an's Foreign Missionary Society of the in the hope and belief that the new Free Church, it employs more than 100 Congress will reverse or modify the agents, European and native, in South anti·Chinese action of its predecessor, Africa, and has extended its labors to in the simple interests of justice and the Transkei, to Natal, and to the bor· honor." ders of Zululand.

UNITED STATES. -The Oongregationalist says; .. We may learn more than one lesson from -Though it was not in the official the Chinese. In the matter of benefiprogramme, and perhaps was not cence, a Chinaman who lately died in thought of as possible, yet how pleasant Neponset, Mass., offers a worthy ex· to learn that on almost every Sunday ample. A few facts as to his liberality one or more in attendance at Chicago in a single year are significant. He sent from non·Christian lands has cast off $160 to China to establish a Christian his false faith and accepts baptism as a school. To his sister, the only other disciple of Jesus. In how many ways living member of his father's family, the Fair is destined to bear fruit in the he sent $300. He collected $1100 among furtherance of the Gospel I the Chinese between Providence and Marblehead, to establish a home for -The wicked and ungodly animus poor children in his native land. Last of the crusade against the Chinese in spring, when Trinity Church, Nepon- this country appears in this language, set, which he attended, proposed to reo which, according to the New York pair and enlarge its building, he insist- T'I"ibu1U!, was recently uttered by Mr. ed upon contributing $50 in spite of the Geary; •• I am perfectly willing to vote pastor's remonstrance. Later, when a for a bill requiring every American fair was held to aid the church, he gave 'missionary in China to return to his the equivalent of $25. His offerings country within a year, the protection were voluntary, constant. abundant." of this Government to be withdrawn , from him at the expiration of that time. -Far-away Alaska joins in the prean I would do this just as I would vote to of praise. From Juneau comes the expel every anarchist from the United glad tidings, .. at our last communion States within a year. The principle 16 united with the church. Seven of that would exclude anarchists from our home children, 4 boys and 3 girls, this country would keep American communed for the first time."-Home missionaries out of China. Their cases Mission Month&1I (Presbyterian). -The Seventh International Confer- -The Presbyterian Church, South, ence of Sunday-school Field Workers, recently sent a party of 10 new mis- which met August 30th in St. Louis, sionaries westward 'l1ia San Francisco was every wayan important gathering. to reinforce the missions in China and The harmony of sentiment among the Japan.

1000 delegates was remarkable, and -In the death of Rev. J. B. Dales, after all the sharp criticisms of past pastor of the Second Church, Philadelyears the fact is significant that by phia, and since 1859 corresponding secunanimous vote the general plan of les· retary of the foreign mission board, the sons was left essentially unchanged. United Presbyterian Church has lost The statistics presented are impressive one of its moet prominent and useful and inspiring. In the United States ministers. His was a spirit remarkably and British provinces are 130,197 Sun- kind and fraternal toward all. day-schools, with 1,372,558 officers and teachers, and 10,870,104 scholars. The SOUTH AMERICA.

total for the world is 227,496 schools, -At the present time four lines of 2,239,674 teachers and officers, and railway are being built across tbis con- 20,158,134 scholars. tinent. These evidences of quickening -The Chicago Hull House has made commercial life are signs of duty to the a substantial addition to its instrumen- Church. For the sake of gain millions talities in the shape of a model kitchen of English capital have been poured and coffee-house, the gift of one man. into this country. Why should not the A play.ground is maintained large Church pour in her millions for the enough for 200 children at once to sake of leading this people to Christ? frolic in. -These figures from the "States- man's Year Book" relate to the vast – The American Baptist Missionary spaces lying between the Isthmus of Union has a living membership ..of Darien and Cape Horn, and constituting 170,000 souls, and more than half of a region nominally Christian, but most these (87,445) have been gathered in sadly benighted : non· Christian lands. Sqnare miles. Population. -Not a few of our large missionary societies have a "gilt edge" financial Brazil. •.•…•••. 3,209,000 14,000,000 reputation in the marts of trade, though Argentina…… 1,125,000 4,086,000 perhaps none can quite match what the Venezuela… •.•. 600,000 2,323,000 Ohri8tian Adoocate is enabled to say Bolivia.•••.• , • • • 570,000 1,200,000 respecting the drafts of its missionary Colombia ….. , . 505,000 3,880,000 wociety: "Behind is the Methodist Peru.. …. . ….. 465,000 2,622,000 Episcopal Church, which for one hun- Chili. . . • . . . … .. 295,000 2,820,000 dred and five years has sustained the Ecuador…….. 120,000 1,270,000 credit of the Book Concern and for Uruguay ….. , .. 75,000 . 700,000 seventy-five years that of the mission- Paraguay. . . . . . . 100,000 330,000 ary society. To-day our drafts, on the The Guianas… • 200,000 500,000 Total. …… 7,264,000 33,830,000 whole, are rather more valued in the In general, though Catholicism sits East than those negotiated through in the place of power, the law grants London bankers. In interest and ex- freedom to other forms of faith, though change in the last fourteen years over the priesthood is bigoted, and scruples $55,000 has thus been saved to the mis- at nothing to prevent Protestant teach- sionary society." Orders for money ing. To Ecuador belongs the bad emi- are drawn on its local agents in various nence of having a constitution which •great cities in the world abroad, and maintains the papacy to the exclusion the banks readily cash them, of all else. -The ruling spirit is identical with EUROPE.

that disclosed by this handbill, which Great Britain.-It would require was extensively circulated in Leon, many pages of the REVIEW to set forth Nicaragua: the numerous and costly beneficences " ATTENTION! CATHOLICS I of the Baroness Burdett-Coutts. Pos- "The wolf of Protestantism has sessed of an immense fortune, she gives found its way into the Catholic flock I herself to administering it as a true dis- A minister of the sect of Luther and ciple and steward of the Master. She Voltaire is in Leon, accompanied by has endowed sevelal bishoprics and various mercenaries, who are busy sell- churches, she has reared costly bu.ilding in the streets Protestant Bibles and ings for educational purposes, she has a false book of the Gospels. Do not built whole blocks of edifices for the buy these books, Christians 1 Scorn poor, and the Columbia Market to supthese propagandists of a sect divorced ply them with good and cheap food, from the Catholic Church of Jesus the latter alone costing £200,000, etc.

Christ, divorced from the truth, and -The coffee·house is a very promiwhich is resolved on depriving us of nent Christian institution with our Britthe most precious legacy received from ish brethren, and is used in all the large our forefathers' Do not allow your cities as a rival to the drinking-places. religion to be harmed by these knight· The amount invested is stated byauerrants of evil I Let us hurl them thority to be at least £2,000,000, the away 1 No law authorizes their com· number of establishments is 7000, and ing here to dechristianize us. Liberty the number of persons directlyemploy· of worship does not exist here, and ed, 56,000. The plan is so to manage these peddlers of adulterated Bibles affairs that the receipts shall pay the and Gospels are of a foreign flock. expenses and a little more. Nicaragua belongs to God ; Protestant- ism, to the devil. Away with them I" -The British missionary societies -The devotion and perseverance of have 139 physicians engaged in mission Mrs. Hemmings, who has met with work, of whom 13 are women.

much success in her work among the -In connection with tte recent Keswomen of Tierra del Fuego, is inspir- wick convention, about 150 students ing. The Yahgan Indians of this re- who have pledged themselves to the gion are genuine savages, but she set foreign work held a series of enthusiasabout teaching the women first of all tic meetings. Besides these enough to be industrious and useful. A sort others have promised to go abroad to of mothers' meeting was gathered in bring the number up to 500. They are her kitchen, and she attempted to teach found in all the leading universities of the women to knit. The c01!nting of the United Kingdom. stitches seemed an insuperable difficul- ty, for the Yahgans are only able to -Rev. Thomas Brockway, who had count up to three; but Mrs. Hemmings already seen thirty-four years' service was ingenious in contriving ways to in Madagascar, has offered hiwBelf to impart the necessary knowledge, and fill the vacancy caused by the death of they now do excellent knitted work of a young Welsh missionary, Rev. Rob- all sorts. She next determined to teach ert Roberts, on the threshold of a prom- them to spin their own wool, and on ising career. The directors of the Lon- returning to England for a holiday don Missionary Society have availed learned the art of carding, dyeing, themselves of his proposal, and he has spinning, and weaving wool, and a few taken passage for the island which he weeks ago sailed with a loom for considers "as near to heaven as Eng- Oooshooia. land. " The Continent.-The delightful cor- church, and in Copenhagen an average respondent, the devoted McAll mission- of 26,00<: ; or, including the suburbs of ary at Marseilles, E. Lenoir, wrote Fredericksborg, even of 28,000. Should June 8th: "We are at this moment Copenhagen bl' supplied with churches very much encouraged in our confer- only as well as Christiania is, the numences, our meetings in open air, in the ber of parishes would have to be instreets and faubourgs; we have just creased from 13 to 28. proclaimed the Gospel to 330 persons, and since we began this effort we have -The Jewish Synagogue at Moscow, evangelized about 1500. The Lord which cost £40,000, has been closed by Jesus has richly blessed our endeavor the government. The Jews are deand glorified Himself in us and through prived of it, and it is to be turned to us, despite our infirmities and unwor- "charitable uses" I It was only comthiness." pleted last year. Such is religious lib- erty in Russia-in her ancient capital. -Shades of Philip II. and Torquemada I Angels and ministers of grace. ASIA. defend us I The Calvinists are actually capturing Spain. and their presumption Islam.-A telegram from Tunis is to is amazing. The last and worst move this effect: Of 9000 pilgrims who went is found in the setting up of two church to Mecca from here in May, 4500 perjudicatories: to wit. the Presbytery of ished in the Holy Land (Arabia) of Spain and Portugal and the Presbytery cholera and other diseases. The surof Andalusia, both composed of native vivors have just returned, and say that Protestants. on June 24 over 100,000 MU8sulmans, Arabs, Turks, and Indians gathered on -Of the 700 colporteurs in the em- the sacred mountain, when cholera ploy of the British and Foreign Bible broke out among them, causing terri- Society, 30 are at work in Italy. Dur- ble havoc. The returned pilgrims add ing the year 1892 these workers dis- that of 700 Turkish troops sent to bury posed of 7132 entire Bibles, 15,322 New the dead, 500 died while performing Testaments, and 140,103 other portions this dangerous duty. Another report of the Bible-a total of 162,637 vol- gives the loss of life as not less than 10 umes. Besides these, the Evangelical per cent of the entire number of pil- Book Concern in Florence publishes grims. and sells its own editions of the Italian Bible. -The statement is made that the rec- ords of the college at Marsovan will -Isabel C. Barrows says, in the Out- show that the two teachers, Messrs. look, that the excellent work of the Thoumaian and Kayayan, at the time deaconesses is making rapid progress when they were charged with being in Germany, where every year there is present and participating in a seditious a stronger conviction of the value to meeting. were at the college attending humanity of this service. At the out- to their duties there. In this and in break of the cholera, every deacon· other cases the opportunity to prove an esses' home sent to the government a alibi was refused on the ground that list of the women who at an instant's there fDIU 1W time for BUch matters. notice could be sent into actunl service. -Rev. H. H. Jessup, of Syria, gives -Home missions would seem to be some statistics as to mission growth in order in and about the land of within the past eleven years, which are Luther. Last year we heard of the quite encouraging. Since 1881 the dreadful paucity of churches in Berlin, number of Protestants in Syria and and now comes the statement that in Palestine has increased from 6311 to Christiania, Norway, there is an aver- 8593 ; the communicants from 1693 to age population of 13,000 for each 3974. Foreign laborers have Increased by 4,6 and native laborers by 59. There medan, Rev. Abdul Maseeh, ordained has been an increase of 4213 in the by Reginald Heber. number of pupils in the schools, making the present number 18,837. -Among the novelties of the times is a " New Islam," the term applied to -In all from tbe beginning of work a group of Mohammedans in India, in 1834 among the Nestorians 100 men who profess to have returned to the and women have been sent to this field purity and simplicity of their early from America. And all concerned are faith. They have abjured polygamy just now rejoicing in the completion as a corruption of the teaching of their and printing by the American Bible So- prophet. ciety of the revised translation of the SyriSc Bible. -Without fleeing from the scorching heats to the mountains for a few weeks India.-Some one remarks that in each summer it is next to impossible India the hot weather is so palpable it for Europeans to live. And in these might be peeled off. sanitariums quickening of another sort is conjoined; for from Kodaikanal in -In some of the district con~rega­ the PaInai Hills, some. 7000 feet above tions in India the native Christians close the ocean, comes an interesting account their services with three words that of a spiritual conference not unlike the mean .. Victory to the Lord Jesus." yearly gatherings at Keswick, Eng- land, and at Northfield in this country. -In the North India Conference Churchmen and Non(,,onformists stood there are 42 native pastors who draw side by side in speech and knelt totheir support entirely from the people. gether in supplication for the deepen- ing of spiritual life. Preceded by a -Missionaries of the EngUsh Church week of prayer-meetings, the convenengaged in itinerating in Southern India tion was held in the early mornings in find numerous instances of educated one of the bungalows, where sometimes men and Brahmans who are convinced over 30 missionaries assembled. of the truth of Christianity. In one place a whole Brahman street was found -The poor god has seen his best to be in a state of dissatisfaction with days, is fallen into the sear, the yellow Hinduism, their leader confessing, leaf. That is, it would appear that the "The more I read of it, the less I be- temple of Jaganath, like many another lieve it." structure, is the worse of wear, and a Temple Repairing Fund was started -There are still among the hills and some time ago. How the scheme has mountains tribes scarcely more advanced prospered may be learned from the folthan those who used agate knives and lowing translation from Utkal Dipika : _ flint weapons, erected Druidical stones, .. Cuttack, June, 1893. Repairs of and formed mounds at a period antece- Jaganath's Temple, Pooree. More dent to that remote age when the Aryans than three lakhs (300,000) of rupees are conquered the aboriginal people. It required for the repair of the Pooree: was only in 1B71 that the women of the temple, but, up to this time, only a little· Juangs, or leaf-wearers of Orissa, were over one lakh has been promised, and' induced to wear any kind of clothing. out of this about half has still to be realized. It is a matter of sorrow that, -The native ordained pastors have after unwearied zeal and endeavor for increased by 90 per cent within nin3 about two years, no more than this sum years. has been raised throughout the Whole of India. On account of this, why -The first native of India 'to receive should not the adherents of other religordination from the hands of a Chris- ions laugh at the HindOO8 1" tian bishop was a converted Moham- CHINA. the mob, and the entire affair makes a -This is the most conservative of chapter full of unmitigated horrors.

natioll$, yet it is surprising how many JAPAN. material changes have been introduced in recent years: the development of -In this country as in China, noting commerce, building of a navy, foreign how Europe is establishing " protector- weapons for the army, extension of ates," and annexing by the wholesale telegraphic and railroad lines, and a in Africa, Southern Asia, etc., multi· growing desire to learn the use of for- tudes are possessed with the idea that eign arts and sciences. With these the design of Christianity is to steal changes, Christianity has found en- their country; that it produces disloytrance among the people, and the growth alty to the emperor, etc.

which has taken place is most striking. -The Buddhists of Japan are renew- -In this empire as in no other field ing their fight against Christianity; are medical missions have been made prom- organizing .. salvation armies" and inent. In 1890 there were 126 physi- .. moral associations;" buying up timcisns, 61 hospitals, 44 dispensa.ries, and ber so that churches cannot be built; 100 medical students. seeking to persuade hotel keepers not to lodge Christians, and in some cases -A military graduate suffering with they are resorting to force. destroying cataract was successfully treated in the chapels and other buildings. Hankow Hospital. Returning to his home with restored sight, 48 persons -Madame Tel Sono, as the result of with diseased eyes soon gathered about several months' effort in America and him, begging him to take them to the Great Britain, has secured £1200 to aid foreign doctor. So he led them, a pro- in establishing Christian training and cession of blind men holding on to one normal schools for girls of the higher another's rope, 250 miles to Hankow. classes.

Nearly all were cured -Islam is to invade Japan as well as -A Chinaman in Swatow (a non- the United States, and with the aid of Christian) has given £300 toward the funds subscribed in India and Turkey. cost of a woman's ward in connection Some three years ago a young Japwith the medical work of the English anese went to Constantinople to study Presbyterians in that city. the Koran, and is now again in his na· tive land toiling with all his might to -A native preacher in the Foochow propagate his new-found faith.

Conference refused an offer of a con- -Of the students in the Tohoku sular position at $50 a month, prefer- Gakiun, 12 were baptized during the ring to preach the Gospel with a salary last year, and 39 are under special spiro of $3 a month. itual instructions. " The students hold -Rev. O. F. Wikholm and Rev. A. services of their own in addition to the D. Johansen, massacred by the Chinese regular instruction and services. There mob at Sungpu. about 100 miles north- are 52 young men studying for the east of Hankow, belonged to the Swed- Gospel ministry, with more to follow."

ish Missionary Society, one of the earli- AFRICA. est of the Scandinavian societies in China. They had been in the country -After many false reports to the more than two years, and were acting same effect, there seems to be no doubt under the direction of their senior, Mr. that Emin Pasha has lost his life in the Lund, an experienced missionary. depths of the Dark Continent, in which There seems to have been no unwisdom for so many years he has dared and en- on their part; the local authorities ap- dured so boundlessly. The saddest pear to have been in full sympathy with _ part of the account is that he was killed by an Arab in revenge for his execution -It is fashionable in Madagascar to of three slave dealers. His death oc- be a Christian, and this fact js a hincurred last October, and his body was drance. The missionaries have to given to the cannibal natives to be de- strive, not to get people into the church, voured. but to keep them out until they give evidence of being truly converted. -Civilization is bound to enter Africa, for thousands of miles of railroad ISLANDS OF THE SEA. are already in use, and various projects are crowding forward. Erelong the -When the missionaries went to locomotive is likely to be climbing from Borneo, they found a fierce population Mombasa 650 miles to Uganda, and the who beautified (?) their rude huts with construction has been commenced of the skulls of their enemies. These the Cairo and Cape Town telegraph skulls were also their chief offering to line, with capital enough subscribed to their gods. In the southern part of the build it as far northward as Victoria island the Netherlands Missionary So- Nyanza Lake. cietyhas a church-membership of 4000, and among the various tribes may be -Over 200 African converts in Ugan- found 3000 members of the English da and the regions about have suffered Church. death rather than give up their faith in Christ. -In the Dutch East Indies there is a population of 27,000,000, and but 79 –The Anglican Church has started a missionaries. labor colony in South Africa, much like that which General Booth has projected -In Malaysia is a population of in England. 60,000,000, mostly Mohammedan Ma- lays. The British and Foreign Bible -Rev. S. Trotter Williams, native Society has 7 European colporteurs at superintendent of the Countess of Hunt- work, and 25 who are natives. At ingdon's churches in Sierra Leone, has Singapore alone Bibles are furnished in recently dedicated two mission chapels 45 languages. in heathen localities, occupied by Sherbro and Mendi tribes. The entire cost -On the Sangir Islands, near Celebes, of one of the stations was defrayed by and recently desolated by a volcanic Mr_ William List, of London. eruption. out of a population of 80,000. the Protestant Christians number -It is pleasant to find French testi- 20,000. mony to England's good work on the Nile from the pen of Felix Dubois in -Nine casks of missionary arrowroot the F'igaro. He confesses that he went have been sent to Edinburg:h this year to Egypt to get documentary and other from Aneityum, New Hebrides, and evidence of England's tyranny. But three from Fortuna. The latter is a he feels bound to confess that not only contribution from the native Christians has his mission entirely failed. but hon- to help prepare native teachers and to esty obliges him to acknowledge the build the first church in Fortuna. It beneficence of English influence. The was these same" savages" who were fellah, he found, is not crushed by taxa- glad to pay for their Bibles at the rate tion, the United Debt is at par, agricul- of about $2 a leaf. ture improves daily. He gives a pic- ture of Colonel Scott-Moncrieff as " The -Though Fiji is so thoroughly re- Gordon of Irrigation," who carries on deemed from the terrible savagery of the works with a Bible in his hand, and former days, yet Christian toilers have has for his motto, ,. God, embankments, no rest. but rather find themselves com· and canals." pelled to resist determined aggression, and also to take in hand the heathen Hindu coolies, who are brought in great number& to the islands,